sure_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o god_n can_v say_v or_o think_v that_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n god_n speak_v to_o nothing_o if_o to_o some_o then_o either_o to_o angel_n or_o to_o some_o other_o creature_n not_o to_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n council_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o reason_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v decide_v the_o thing_n 27._o thing_n verse_n 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o and_o not_o after_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n neither_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o create_v to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o angel_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o for_o they_o neither_o principal_o or_o instrumental_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o they_o can_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n require_v a_o infinite_a power_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o enallage_n or_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a for_o greatness_n sake_n we_o own_v it_o have_v place_n in_o some_o language_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o man_n no_o person_n in_o authority_n no_o priest_n no_o judge_n no_o king_n ever_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n well_o have_v the_o prophet_n say_v 13.7_o say_v isai_n 40.12_o 13.7_o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o but_o for_o any_o one_o grotius_n not_o except_v to_o say_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v for_o greatness_n or_o majesty_n sake_n be_v certain_o to_o prevaricate_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o former_a time_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o modern_a use_n and_o invention_n which_o so_o support_n some_o man_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a reason_n have_v forge_v in_o their_o imagination_n beside_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o the_o use_n have_v be_v introduce_v no_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n in_o any_o language_n use_v his_o proper_a name_n or_o appellative_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o leopold_v williams_n henrys_n emperor_n king_n etc._n etc._n but_o always_o in_o the_o singular_a leopold_n william_n emperor_n king_n well_o though_o no_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o speak_v after_o that_o way_n we_o find_v god_n have_v in_o other_o place_n as_o after_o adam_n sin_n 3.22_o sin_n gen._n 3.22_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o not_o as_o i_o but_o one_o of_o we_o then_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o person_n for_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o of_o the_o deity_n not_o of_o angel_n who_o he_o make_v no_o comparison_n with_o when_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 8._o say_v mat._n 17.5_o 8._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v it_o be_v observable_a the_o apostle_n see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o moses_n or_o elias_n but_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n another_o place_n there_o be_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n 7._o babel_n gen._n 11.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n say_v let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v but_o let_v we_o go_v â—â—wn_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o singular_o one_o but_o of_o the_o person_n socinian_o say_v to_o this_o that_o though_o out_o of_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v plurality_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v for_o a_o trinity_n but_o the_o cavil_v be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v only_o to_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o infer_v a_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o three_o be_v the_o first_o number_n of_o the_o plural_a hence_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n do_v distinguish_v the_o plural_a number_n from_o the_o dual_a neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o more_o term_n or_o word_n than_o two_o of_o divine_a emanation_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o procession_n our_o second_o kind_n of_o argument_n consist_v of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v express_o declare_v a_o trinity_n as_o be_v that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o 28.19_o to_o mat._n 28.19_o baptize_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v person_n because_o we_o be_v distinct_o baptize_v in_o their_o name_n to_o baptise_v in_o one_o name_n be_v to_o make_v he_o disciple_n or_o initiate_v and_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o the_o father_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o person_n so_o must_v the_o son_n so_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v because_o in_o every_o circumstance_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o essence_n only_o may_v absolute_o be_v take_v but_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o relative_a equality_n which_o be_v between_o the_o person_n that_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o this_o text_n our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n declare_v the_o trinity_n another_o place_n very_o plain_a and_o positive_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v this_o 5.7_o this_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o here_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o first_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v insert_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v former_o take_v it_o away_o but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o other_o even_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o cyprian_n time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v true_a and_o authentic_a which_o place_n be_v by_o athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o against_o arrius_n in_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v treat_v of_o confess_v and_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o to_o confirm_v do_v bring_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n and_o to_o any_o one_o that_o do_v serious_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o without_o that_o verse_n there_o will_v be_v a_o breach_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o bear_v a_o proportion_n of_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v it_o on_o earth_n their_o next_o cavil_v upon_o this_o place_n be_v upon_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v say_v they_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v when_o scripture_n affirm_v 12.29_o affirm_v deut._n 6_o 4._o mark_v 12.29_o o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o will_n but_o do_v not_o this_o oneness_n of_o will_v argue_v a_o unity_n of_o essence_n for_o how_o can_v there_o natural_o and_o essential_o be_v one_o will_n and_o consent_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o essence_n and_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o essential_o be_v one_o will_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o divine_a nature_n rather_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o different_a god_n who_o different_a will_n shall_v oppose_v one_o another_o than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a again_o either_o those_o person_n be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a if_o finite_a than_o they_o have_v not_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a if_o infinite_a than_o
they_o do_v penetrate_v one_o another_o for_o they_o most_o perfect_o and_o infinite_o know_v and_o love_v one_o another_o now_o love_n be_v a_o earnest_n desire_v of_o union_n so_o than_o they_o be_v most_o entire_o unite_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o necessary_a difference_n of_o the_o three_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v they_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o of_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v they_o be_v one._n moreover_o either_o one_o know_v something_o which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o or_o love_v something_o which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o love_n or_o can_v do_v something_o which_o the_o other_o can_v do_v or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a how_o be_v they_o god_n for_o god_n know_v and_o can_v do_v all_o if_o the_o last_o than_o not_o only_o they_o have_v one_o will_n but_o also_o one_o mind_n one_o power_n one_o knowledge_n one_o love_n now_o let_v man_n think_v upon_o several_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o mutual_o do_v penetrate_v themselves_o and_o by_o a_o mutual_a inclination_n do_v embrace_v and_o unite_v themselves_o inseparable_o and_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n will_n and_o action_n do_v not_o all_o this_o conclude_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o some_o manner_n of_o exist_v which_o because_o they_o be_v such_o be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o without_o confusion_n all_o which_o from_o oneness_n of_o will_n lead_v to_o oneness_n of_o essence_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o his_o nature_n another_o text_n wherein_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o not_o only_o may_v be_v read_v but_o also_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v be_v that_o about_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n where_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o call_v he_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o son_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v scripture_n this_o they_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a s._n austin_n look_v upon_o this_o text_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o convince_a proof_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o essential_a truth_n vade_fw-la ad_fw-la jordanem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o beside_o these_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o other_o witness_n to_o prove_v this_o truth_n where_o the_o three_o person_n be_v mention_v under_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o first_o 23._o first_o act_n 2.22_o 23._o this_o jesus_n be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n be_v plain_o name_v again_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v declare_v 4._o declare_v rom._n 1.3_o 4._o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n elsewhere_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 4.6_o place_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v mean_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n 9.14_o father_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n furthermore_o 2.18_o furthermore_o ephes_n 2.18_o through_o he_o christ_n we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n do_v plain_o and_o positive_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v 14.16.17_o say_v john_n 14.16.17_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o father_n i_o the_o son_n and_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v three_o person_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 26._o chapter_n chap._n 15_o 26._o be_v by_o he_o repeat_v but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n one_o text_n more_o i_o shall_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o 13.14_o this_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o in_o the_o text_n of_o another_o apostle_n 1.2_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o be_v contain_v the_o working_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o proof_n to_o confirm_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n for_o indeed_o these_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o therein_o relate_v so_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o socinian_o in_o their_o principle_n to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o jew_n and_o as_o well_o as_o they_o blasphemer_n against_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a saviour_n so_o we_o will_v bring_v such_o argument_n against_o they_o as_o we_o will_v if_o we_o be_v dispute_v against_o unbelieving_a jew_n only_o a_o few_o text_n out_o of_o many_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v a_o work_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o clear_a upon_o the_o matter_n yet_o in_o it_o be_v light_a enough_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n we_o now_o assert_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o name_n god_n under_o that_o of_o elohim_n which_o already_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o as_o represent_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o though_o the_o name_n god_n be_v there_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o son_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v here_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o scripture_n especial_o by_o s._n john_n be_v so_o often_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o word_n god_n say_v and_o speak_v be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o world_n we_o read_v god_n say_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v which_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o john_n 1.3_o john_n john_n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la act_v be_v proper_a to_o person_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v now_o that_o word_n god_n say_v be_v that_o which_o create_v every_o thing_n so_o then_o here_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o we_o also_o find_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n by_o his_o act_n represent_v by_o motion_n to_o cherish_v give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o thing_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v when_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v such_o a_o thing_n this_o sense_n be_v give_v by_o a_o competent_a interpreter_n 33.6.9_o interpreter_n psal_n 33.6.9_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n thereof_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n here_o we_o can_v read_v distinct_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o person_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n the_o word_n and_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n this_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o can_v set_v in_o a_o great_a light_n with_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o place_n which_o i_o now_o forbear_v to_o do_v because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o my_o discourse_n another_o text_n be_v this_o 42.1_o this_o isai_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o beside_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v namely_o the_o father_n here_o we_o have_v the_o son_n under_o the_o name_n
of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v whereby_o none_o may_v deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n nothing_o better_a than_o this_o can_v quadrate_n with_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n 3.16_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n 6.3_o prophet_n iâ—al_n 6.3_o when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o hear_v that_o trisagion_n or_o holy_a holy_a holy_a which_o long_o after_o be_v also_o hear_v by_o john_n 8._o john_n rev._n 4_o 8._o that_o threefold_a repetition_n of_o god_n name_n compare_v with_o the_o proper_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n '_o that_o it_o signify_v three_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o s._n john_n vision_n we_o have_v some_o enlargement_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n represent_v by_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o same_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n 13._o beast_n rev._n 5.8_o 9_o 13._o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n pay_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o lamb_n as_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n again_o the_o same_o prophet_n 61.1_o prophet_n isai_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o apply_v luke_n 4.18_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o anoint_v for_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o three_o be_v also_o to_o be_v read_v among_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n 23.2_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.2_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n here_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v another_o prophet_n 2.5_o prophet_n hagg._n 2.5_o according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o israel_n there_o be_v several_a other_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o which_o i_o already_o make_v use_n of_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o thrice_o holy_a wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v i_o own_o i_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o word_n but_o what_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o be_v in_o and_o in_o this_o belief_n of_o i_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v in_o earnest_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n 5.18_o asseveration_n matt._n 5.18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o i_o be_o sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o though_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o therein_o be_v nothing_o without_o a_o cause_n so_o out_o of_o that_o principle_n i_o dare_v say_v god_n mean_v something_o when_o in_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v thrice_o in_o it_o thus_o 26._o thus_o numb_a 6.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o when_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n he_o dictate_v what_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n one_o will_v have_v think_v this_o have_v be_v enough_o but_o no_o for_o he_o add_v 3.15_o add_v exod._n 3.15_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n yet_o thrice_o name_v so_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o say_v 20.5_o say_v exod._n 20.5_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n once_o lord_n and_o twice_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o 3._o the_o psalm_n 136.1_o 2_o 3._o psalmist_n exhort_v thrice_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o who_o unto_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o god_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n one_o more_o i_o shall_v quote_v and_o it_o be_v this_o 33.22_o this_o isa_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n why_o thrice_o and_o no_o more_o sure_o god_n aim_v at_o something_o for_o as_o he_o do_v nothing_o so_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o by_o chance_n and_o see_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n i_o believe_v according_a to_o revelation_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o now_o if_o one_o will_v serious_o attend_v upon_o these_o quote_v place_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n may_v be_v god_n will_v impart_v upon_o the_o matter_n great_a discovery_n than_o i_o for_o the_o present_a be_o able_a to_o give_v only_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v how_o the_o name_n jehovah_n call_v in_o greek_a tetragrammaton_fw-gr because_o it_o original_o consist_v only_o of_o four_o letter_n signify_v both_o god_n self-existence_n for_o the_o root_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v do_v denote_v to_o be_v and_o also_o his_o eternity_n for_o it_o contain_v all_o time_n to_o come_v present_a and_o past_a one_o out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n draw_v the_o word_n beginning_n and_o to_o live_v and_o the_o three_o have_v a_o virtue_n of_o copulate_v or_o join_v together_o be_v for_o love_n whereby_o be_v denote_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o the_o two_o before_o be_v father_n and_o son_n and_o because_o the_o second_o letter_n h_z be_v twice_o in_o he_o will_v have_v both_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v mean_v though_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o these_o mysterious_a interpretation_n which_o may_v be_v well_o ground_v yet_o we_o build_v not_o our_o main_a argument_n thereupon_o however_o know_v that_o essential_a and_o incommunicable_a holy_a name_n to_o confist_n of_o three_o different_a letter_n i_o can_v see_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v i_o from_o believe_v that_o that_o same_o nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o three_o person_n and_o as_o the_o same_o letter_n be_v twice_o in_o it_o do_v signify_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n especial_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o second_o letter_n relate_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o name_n why_o may_v not_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n therein_o denote_v some_o mystery_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v rational_a here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n to_o bring_v in_o our_o creed_n call_v the_o apostolical_a as_o a_o evidence_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o own_v they_o though_o they_o ever_o be_v by_o better_a more_o learned_a more_o pious_a and_o sound_a in_o all_o age_n than_o they_o be_v or_o i_o doubt_v can_v be_v i_o know_v the_o world_n have_v afford_v some_o man_n who_o out_o of_o a_o vainglory_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o through_o a_o trial_n of_o their_o part_n have_v attempt_v to_o enervate_a with_o their_o criticism_n the_o strength_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o these_o creed_n but_o as_o to_o this_o socinian_n themselves_o can_v except_v against_o it_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whence_o this_o be_v extract_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o name_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o as_o the_o word_n god_n be_v express_v when_o join_v with_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o they_o it_o also_o do_v belong_v and_o as_o there_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o be_v to_o
he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v on_o earth_n but_o rather_o fall_v from_o heaven_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_v of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o type_n show_v these_o attribute_n to_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o and_o true_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v then_o thus_o either_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a parent_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n and_o so_o eternal_a to_o all_o eternity_n such_o as_o be_v divine_a nature_n or_o else_o that_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o human_a be_v denote_v human_a without_o father_n upon_o earth_n divine_a without_o mother_n in_o heaven_n and_o either_o overthrow_v the_o imaginary_a notion_n of_o socinus_n of_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o priesthood_n about_o which_o the_o question_n be_v not_o but_o about_o his_o origine_fw-la and_o genealogy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o only_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o description_n make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n without_o genealogy_n signify_v not_o the_o genealogy_n itself_o but_o the_o description_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_v of_o life_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v but_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o to_o answer_v he_o who_o type_n he_o be_v day_n and_o life_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o a_o priesthood_n but_o to_o a_o be_v a_o person_n a_o existence_n and_o life_n the_o beginning_n or_o end_v whereof_o absolute_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o so_o then_o in_o this_o place_n the_o comparison_n be_v not_o about_o the_o priesthood_n but_o about_o the_o eternal_a person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v a_o beginning_n as_o be_v expressy_a set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 6._o scripture_n heb._n 5.5_o 6._o for_o he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o say_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o family_n for_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o speak_v of_o beginning_n of_o day_n not_o of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o speak_v absolute_o of_o a_o beginning_n and_o of_o a_o beginning_n of_o a_o family_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o wrest_v the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o make_v he_o say_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o intend_v we_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v own_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o melchisedec_n be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n king_n of_o salem_n king_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_v of_o life_n relate_v to_o his_o person_n and_o life_n for_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o birth_n or_o of_o his_o death_n though_o both_o besel_n he_o but_o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o two_o last_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o temporal_a generation_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o two_o evangelist_n have_v write_v his_o genealogy_n but_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o of_o this_o speak_v the_o prophet_n 53.8_o prophet_n isai_n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n a_o expression_n equivalent_a to_o this_o no_o man_n can_v it_o be_v eternal_a incomprehensible_a when_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o time_n 4.4_o time_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v as_o scripture_n call_v it_o now_o this_o parallel_n between_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n melchisedec_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o run_v upon_o our_o saviour_n birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o about_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o about_o something_o high_a his_o divinity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o say_v melchisedec_n to_o be_v without_o father_n etc._n etc._n do_v ascend_v high_a say_v 7.3_o say_v heb._n 7.3_o but_o make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o more_o â—o_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n we_o must_v say_v how_o christ_n in_o his_o childhood_n even_o in_o the_o womb_n be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o from_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o thing_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n can_v have_v no_o carnal_a only_o spiritual_a son_n the_o true_a birth_n make_v the_o true_a son_n and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v carnal_a those_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spiritual_a for_o say_v christ_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o carnal_a seed_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n wherefore_o peter_n 25._o peter_n pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o mention_v two_o seed_n one_o corruptible_a the_o other_o incorruptible_a that_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o grass_n wither_v away_o the_o spiritual_a endure_v for_o ever_o if_o then_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o long_o before_o we_o take_v notice_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o that_o birth_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o when_o scripture_n speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o several_a place_n it_o make_v a_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o opposition_n to_o it_o according_o to_o the_o spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forequote_v place_n rom._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 9.5_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n do_v signify_v two_o different_a principle_n distinguish_v and_o in_o opposition_n one_o to_o another_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.1_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o chap._n 4.1_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n then_o in_o he_o be_v a_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v not_o and_o 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v two_o different_a nature_n divine_a signify_v by_o the_o word_n god_n and_o humane_a by_o the_o flesh_n what_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 31._o peter_n act_n 2.30_o 31._o how_o god_n have_v swear_v unto_o david_n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o see_v corruption_n but_o to_o show_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v another_o be_v different_a from_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o david_n son_n thus_o s._n paul_n as_o already_o quote_v say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o elsewhere_o 10.20_o elsewhere_o ephes_n 2.15_o colos_n 1.22_o heb._n 5.7_o ch._n 10.20_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o you_o have_v be_v reconcile_v in_o thâ—â—body_n of_o his_o flesh_n again_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n that_o visible_a veil_n do_v hide_v some_o invisible_a thing_n now_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o scripture_n to_o see_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o distinction_n thus_o when_o we_o speak_v
to_o screw_v it_o up_o into_o a_o allegory_n nor_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v doctrinal_a and_o the_o word_n in_o it_o usual_a proper_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v express_v this_o indeed_o be_v what_o peter_n call_v a_o rest_a the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v explain_v the_o first_o for_o the_o word_n signify_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n instruct_v encourage_v and_o dispose_v his_o disciple_n to_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v sudden_o to_o happen_v by_o his_o death_n after_o which_o though_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o converse_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o his_o passion_n 1.2_o act_n 1.2_o now_o this_o occasion_n which_o they_o be_v speak_v upon_o sheweth_z how_o he_o discourse_v about_o leave_v the_o world_n go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o reay_o and_o visible_o happen_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o of_o go_v up_o or_o ascend_v to_o the_o father_n he_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o father_n do_v fill_v up_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o throne_n and_o earth_n his_o footstool_n yet_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o his_o home_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v heaven_n his_o father_n house_n now_o as_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n signify_v christ_n ascension_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o first_o signify_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n again_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v see_v between_o both_o part_n as_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n with_o and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n do_v show_n that_o if_o to_o come_v from_o the_o father_n do_v denote_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n by_o the_o father_n so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n signify_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o namely_o to_o go_v from_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n christ_n leave_v the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o leave_v the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o christ_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o expression_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n 13.3_o chap._n 13.3_o and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n so_o he_o go_v to_o god_n this_o come_n from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v imply_v first_o a_o send_v as_o the_o lord_n declare_v it_o 8.42_o john_n 8.42_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o and_o than_o something_o posterior_n to_o the_o mission_n and_o as_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v wherefore_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v well_o answer_v to_o say_v because_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v send_v must_v come_v from_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v then_o the_o word_n i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o send_n rather_o than_o the_o send_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a sense_n give_v as_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o divine_a production_n i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v i_o be_o miraculous_o produce_v by_o the_o father_n this_o exposition_n do_v confound_v thing_n that_o be_v different_a for_o none_o can_v be_v send_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v but_o that_o be_v produce_v which_o have_v no_o be_v production_n be_v before_o send_v thus_o the_o word_n must_v signify_v that_o christ_n return_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v and_o ascend_v into_o that_o whence_o he_o descend_v before_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o inculcate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v of_o his_o origin_n with_o they_o you_o be_v from_o benedth_n 23._o v._o 23._o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n but_o voluntary_o and_o by_o a_o determine_a counsel_n he_o come_v into_o it_o as_o ambassador_n from_o his_o father_n to_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o doctrine_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o judgement_n 9.39_o chap._n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v here_o even_o very_o betimes_o he_o mind_v what_o he_o come_v about_o unto_o his_o mother_n after_o she_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o answer_v how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 49._o luke_n 2.48_o 49._o so_o that_o he_o continue_v upon_o earth_n till_o that_o be_v over_o before_o which_o time_n he_o will_v not_o go_v back_o 17.4_o john_n 17.4_o but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o declare_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v whereupon_o he_o return_v back_o to_o his_o father_n from_o who_o he_o be_v come_v before_o leave_v earth_n a_o place_n so_o disproportionate_a and_o inferior_a to_o heaven_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o extraction_n and_o consequent_o unworthy_a to_o contain_v he_o any_o long_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n who_o heart_n upon_o his_o declare_v he_o be_v about_o leave_v of_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n how_o it_o be_v not_o just_a he_o shall_v always_o be_v among_o those_o that_o have_v use_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o or_o else_o the_o comforter_n 7._o chap._n 16._o â—_o 7._o who_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n will_v not_o come_v after_o all_o that_o hither_o to_o have_v be_v say_v may_v not_o i_o ask_v concern_v the_o method_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v it_o fair_a about_o these_o fundamental_a point_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o to_o speak_v proper_o to_o force_n upon_o and_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o sense_n and_o exposition_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o deign_v of_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o screw_v up_o and_o work_v their_o bâ—â—ing_n how_o to_o contrive_v and_o forge_v a_o imaginary_a after_o son_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o a_o cease_v â—â—wn_v from_o thence_o after_o it_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v that_o true_a and_o real_a descend_v of_o â—is_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o assort_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o say_v though_o truth_n and_o scripture_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o yet_o we_o i_o now_o how_o to_o supply_v it_o of_o our_o own_o flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequco_fw-la saperos_fw-la ae_n eroma_fw-la movebo_fw-la now_o to_o strengthen_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v our_o lord_n divinity_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o answer_v object_v i_o shall_v add_v what_o follow_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a head_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o mean_v the_o increated_a angel_n who_o person_n in_o appearance_n be_v man_n in_o office_n angel_n in_o nature_n god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n i_o shall_v somewhat_o insist_v upon_o a_o most_o notable_a place_n and_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o i_o already_o say_v something_o about_o it_o for_o i_o can_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v aside_o a_o strong_a and_o very_a useful_a weapon_n because_o i_o make_v use_v of_o it_o before_o for_o when_o once_o it_o have_v be_v try_v we_o be_v the_o sure_a of_o and_o may_v better_o depend_v upon_o it_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n god_n refuse_v to_o go_v up_o
assert_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o because_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o only_a god_n father_n maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o and_o out_o of_o the_o text_n they_o produce_v they_o can_v make_v out_o what_o they_o intend_v how_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v never_o contain_v together_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v where_o scripture_n speak_v relative_o of_o god_n and_o do_v oppose_v or_o compare_v they_o or_o describe_v their_o propriety_n further_o they_o object_n they_o have_v distinct_a essence_n who_o working_n be_v distinct_a but_o father_n and_o son_n working_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o their_o essence_n be_v so_o but_o we_o say_v the_o major_a preposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o outward_a for_o if_o whilst_o one_o do_v work_n the_o other_o cease_v than_o the_o essence_n be_v distinct_a but_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a working_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o essence_n far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v confirm_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n for_o by_o the_o generation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o by_o this_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o essence_n of_o both_o now_o the_o minor_a proposition_n speak_v of_o inward_a operation_n and_o this_o omonimy_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o term_n bring_v in_o four_o termini_fw-la in_o the_o argument_n contrary_a to_o rule_n but_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v understand_v than_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o ad_fw-la imra_fw-la the_o minor_a of_o those_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v consider_v a_o quo_fw-la from_o who_o and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o or_o in_o who_o though_o as_o thus_o it_o be_v terminative_o in_o the_o son_n yet_o a_o quo_fw-la or_o originative_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n another_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v this_o the_o essence_n unbegotten_a and_o beget_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n beget_v and_o not_o beget_v but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a yet_o have_v beget_v the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n be_v be_v beget_v yet_o nor_o beget_v therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o son_n this_o argument_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o arrian_n whereof_o the_o minor_a preposition_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o name_n beget_v or_o not_o beget_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n but_o show_v a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a difference_n shall_v the_o essence_n beget_v it_o will_v either_o beget_v itself_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v beget_v of_o itself_o so_o it_o will_v make_v many_o different_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n whence_o will_v follow_v many_o go_n moreover_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n not_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o compositum_fw-la do_v beget_v so_o in_o divine_a thing_n the_o person_n beget_v and_o be_v beget_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a relation_n see_v it_o be_v not_o constitute_v without_o the_o essence_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v beget_v one_o can_v say_v either_o the_o son_n do_v beget_v or_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n again_o they_o say_v two_o or_o three_o distinct_a person_n have_v so_o many_o distinct_a essence_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o essence_n do_v follow_v that_o of_o person_n so_o than_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n they_o have_v three_o distinct_a essence_n but_o the_o first_o preposition_n be_v true_a only_o in_o natural_a not_o in_o divine_a thing_n beside_o they_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o real_a distinction_n except_o the_o thing_n do_v differ_v in_o a_o essential_a number_n when_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o definition_n which_o yet_o in_o essence_n and_o number_n be_v but_o one_o here_o by_o the_o by_o i_o say_v the_o word_n like_a and_o likeness_n when_o a_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n be_v not_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v but_o equal_a and_o equality_n which_o indeed_o contain_v a_o likeness_n but_o something_o above_o another_o thing_n i_o shall_v add_v here_o how_o some_o thing_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n which_o also_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o holy_a for_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o common_a and_o essential_a 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n proper_o and_o personal_o of_o the_o son_n christ_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n 18._o rom._n 1.4_o heb._n 9.14_o â—pet_n 3_o 18._o and_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o and_o elsewhere_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o essence_n yet_o in_o particular_a and_o proper_o in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o matter_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o how_o adjective_n in_o the_o plural_a may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o substantive_n in_o the_o singular_a only_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o essence_n further_o they_o object_n christ_n have_v a_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n have_v no_o god_n call_v he_o therefore_o father_n and_o son_n be_v distinguish_v in_o essence_n the_o major_a they_o prove_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n and_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o answer_v christ_n have_v a_o common_a father_n and_o god_n with_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o in_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o be_v true_a man_n so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n this_o discourse_n be_v intend_v for_o his_o brethren_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o profession_n he_o make_v to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o brother_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n all_o which_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n which_o the_o brotherhood_n do_v relate_v to_o and_o though_o the_o father_n continue_v such_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o the_o son_n be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o incarnation_n the_o father_n remain_v what_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o on_o what_o side_n they_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 1.18_o colos_n 1.18_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n but_o he_o say_v before_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n 22.6_o psal_n 22.6_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n also_o because_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a furthermore_o they_o say_v if_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n shall_v mean_v also_o himself_o he_o will_v include_v himself_o in_o the_o mention_n he_o make_v of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o asunder_o which_o place_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n 10._o c._n john_n 3.16_o and_o 17.3_o d._n rom._n 16.23_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o col._n 1.3_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o thes_n 1.2_o 3_o 9_o 10._o to_o show_v we_o omit_v none_o of_o they_o so_o say_v they_o he_o not_o join_v himself_o with_o god_n show_v he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o god_n thus_o the_o name_n god_n absolute_o take_v belong_v only_o
to_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v either_o personal_o namely_o as_o he_o beget_v and_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o separately_z christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n both_o in_o person_n and_o office_n not_o in_o the_o godhead_n or_o essence_n or_o else_o the_o name_n be_v absolute_o simple_o 14.1_o rom._n 8.31_o 32._o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o joh._n 14.1_o and_o essential_o take_v when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o godhead_n then_o as_o to_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v good_a it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o man_n if_o thou_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v good_a for_o so_o thou_o call_v i_o thou_o must_v also_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v god_n for_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v the_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v god_n again_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o that_o god_n be_v able_a out_o of_o stone_n to_o rise_v child_n unto_o abraham_n when_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o salutation_n name_n first_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o the_o spring_n and_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o the_o son_n be_v propose_v as_o mediator_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o thereby_o show_v we_o ought_v to_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o render_v to_o the_o father_n wherefore_o in_o several_a place_n we_o read_v how_o when_o the_o name_n father_n be_v add_v yet_o that_o of_o god_n be_v immediate_o put_v before_o when_o general_o something_o be_v teach_v which_o belong_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o have_v name_v the_o father_n the_o mediator_n be_v mention_v to_o breed_v in_o we_o hope_n and_o comfort_n thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v one_o god_n to_o idol_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o declare_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v namely_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o ephes_n 4.5_o 6._o and_o we_o by_o he_o thus_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n as_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o exclude_v from_o that_o oneness_n of_o godhead_n 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o and_o because_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o mediator_n he_o very_o fit_o name_v the_o father_n to_o who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v no_o approach_n without_o the_o mediator_n so_o by_o the_o name_n father_n be_v represent_v god_n essential_o offend_v by_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o christ_n that_o person_n of_o the_o adorable_a trinity_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o so_o when_o we_o read_v the_o word_n god_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n because_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moreover_o they_o object_v the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o have_v all_o of_o himself_o and_o act_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o god_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n himself_z he_o say_v he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o go_z upou_fw-mi a_o wrong_a principle_n for_o they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v of_o one self_o or_o of_o another_o to_o import_v a_o different_a essence_n or_o nature_n for_o even_o in_o create_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o have_v beget_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o imperfection_n these_o be_v one_o only_o in_o species_n but_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o species_n or_o kind_a because_o thus_o they_o will_v make_v two_o god_n what_o they_o add_v how_o in_o divine_a thing_n he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v not_o one_o either_o in_o essence_n or_o species_n because_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o one_o with_o god_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o kind_a be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o very_a different_a account_n from_o that_o on_o which_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v none_o be_v ever_o call_v god_n own_o and_o proper_a son_n only_o beget_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o man_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n 1.5_o heb._n 1.5_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n moreover_o they_o be_v mistake_v to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v of_o another_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a and_o inferior_a nature_n indeed_o he_o who_o receive_v not_o all_o but_o out_o of_o favour_n only_a part_n of_o what_o another_o have_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v but_o he_o not_o so_o who_o have_v all_o that_o another_o have_v not_o by_o favour_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o generation_n they_o be_v far_a much_o mistake_v when_o they_o deny_v christ_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o must_v need_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o himself_o life_n of_o himself_o holy_a of_o himself_o power_n of_o himself_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o light_n of_o himself_o truth_n of_o himself_o wisdom_n of_o himself_o righteousness_n of_o himself_o perfect_a of_o himself_o and_o glory_n of_o himself_o which_o all_o be_v attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v so_o do_v also_o divine_a nature_n all_o which_o attribute_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o they_o by_o the_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o reformation_n own_v to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n especial_o that_o of_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o by_o i_o already_o quote_v we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n on_o such_o a_o account_n we_o own_o the_o son_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n see_v he_o be_v true_a son_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n he_o be_v altogether_o self_n god_n and_o god_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o divinity_n be_v whole_o unbegotten_a and_o of_o herself_o know_v of_o no_o beginning_n and_o need_v not_o to_o borrow_v of_o other_o what_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o and_o if_o to_o the_o son_n one_o will_v attribute_v a_o beget_v and_o form_v essence_n this_o be_v from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v a_o second_o god_n last_o many_o of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v heap_v up_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n office_n of_o mediator_n which_o they_o improper_o misapply_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o though_o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v no_o personality_n but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o divine_a person_n yet_o that_o uphold_v do_v not_o confound_v the_o nature_n otherwise_o passion_n and_o death_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o divine_a nature_n on_o this_o matter_n they_o form_v other_o argument_n ground_v upon_o false_a supposition_n as_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v
essence_n also_o they_o make_v a_o confusion_n between_o be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o they_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o do_v not_o rather_o multiply_v essence_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o person_n than_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o therein_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n and_o he_o who_o make_v three_o essence_n do_v also_o make_v three_o god_n but_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n do_v not_o make_v three_o god_n now_o scripture_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o scripture_n say_v also_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o word_n father_n when_o use_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n be_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o god_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o when_o it_o signify_v a_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o in_o order_n then_o it_o be_v relative_o to_o the_o son_n now_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v prove_v by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o five_o several_a head_n whereof_o the_o first_o do_v consist_v in_o several_a clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n second_o from_o the_o relative_n or_o opposite_a relation_n as_o father_n son_n spirit_z to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n three_o by_o distinguish_a property_n as_o creator_n to_o the_o father_n redeemer_n to_o the_o son_n sanctifier_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o by_o peculiar_a apparition_n to_o be_v read_v in_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o five_o by_o different_a operation_n the_o four_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o only_o some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o some_o place_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o the_o first_o i_o intend_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o scripture_n proof_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o speak_v of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o god_n the_o second_o of_o three_o person_n and_o the_o three_o mention_n the_o son_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o himself_o for_o about_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n yet_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n only_o of_o some_o few_o place_n out_o of_o the_o many_o which_o scripture_n do_v afford_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o of_o genesis_n 1.1_o genesis_n gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o eloah_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a but_o elohim_n the_o plural_a sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o a_o nominative_a in_o the_o plural_a be_v join_v to_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a as_o bara_n be_v that_o signify_v create_v certain_o this_o show_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o in_o a_o tongue_n whereof_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o in_o which_o be_v many_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o this_o in_o the_o plural_a be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v god_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o very_o often_o and_o in_o many_o more_o there_o be_v many_o other_o name_n of_o god_n but_o none_o more_o frequent_o use_v than_o this_o in_o the_o plural_a why_o then_o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v god_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o be_v call_v so_o often_o in_o the_o plural_a i_o say_v far_o that_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v not_o be_v write_v but_o by_o help_n of_o revelation_n and_o that_o god_n choose_v moses_n a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a wisdom_n so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v inspire_v of_o god_n insert_v therein_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v call_v rash_a and_o superfluous_a so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o venture_n that_o he_o choose_v that_o word_n among_o so_o many_o other_o to_o name_n god_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v terminate_v outward_o be_v common_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a be_v that_o in_o that_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n no_o less_o than_o thirty_o two_o time_n that_o very_o same_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v construe_v with_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a when_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o of_o jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a be_v eleven_o time_n join_v to_o the_o verb_n of_o a_o singular_a number_n what_o else_o can_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o god_n signify_v but_o some_o plurality_n the_o name_n elohim_n be_v the_o first_o give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plural_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o essential_a and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n be_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o person_n hence_o there_o be_v only_o one_o elohim_n not_o three_o as_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a yet_o not_o three_o almighty_n but_o only_o one_o now_o the_o name_n elohim_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n power_n there_o be_v not_o three_o elohim_n no_o more_o than_o three_o almighty_n wherefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o adjective_n singular_a elohim_a zaddik_n deus_n just_a o_o god_n righteous_a psal_n 7.10_o which_o they_o who_o be_v for_o three_o spirit_n and_o three_o substance_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o how_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v herein_o contrary_a to_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n farthermore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 20.2_o the_o exod._n 20.2_o decalogue_n this_o word_n elohim_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pronoun_n possessive_a in_o the_o singular_a thy_o though_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o 24.19_o and_o josh_n 24.19_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v it_o join_v with_o a_o adjective_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o with_o a_o relative_n in_o the_o singular_a he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a god_n and_o holy_a be_v in_o the_o plural_a nay_o we_o have_v it_o also_o prefix_v to_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o plural_a where_o abraham_n say_v 20.13_o say_v gen._n 20.13_o when_o god_n cause_v this_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a i_o to_o wander_v so_o we_o have_v it_o elsewhere_o 7.23_o elsewhere_o 2_o sam._n 7.23_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v how_o in_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o special_a divine_a direction_n the_o name_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o the_o place_n already_o quote_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o god_n elohim_n the_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o declare_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o person_n adonai_n a_o name_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v frequent_o use_v either_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o or_o man_n to_o or_o of_o he_o another_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v this_o 1.26_o this_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n which_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o other_o person_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o verb_n and_o the_o pronoun_n be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v i_o but_o let_v we_o make_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o my_o but_o in_o our_o image_n not_o after_o my_o but_o after_o our_o likeness_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v so_o different_a from_o the_o forego_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o for_o who_o sake_n that_o history_n be_v write_v a_o subject_a to_o meditate_v upon_o i_o know_v they_o say_v god_n there_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o prince_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n sake_n and_o what_o if_o great_a man_n do_v so_o must_v this_o through_o man_n wander_n be_v father_v also_o upon_o god_n prince_n do_v represent_v their_o people_n and_o also_o they_o comprehend_v their_o counselor_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o proclamation_n we_o have_v that_o form_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o privy_a council_n which_o god_n do_v not_o want_v let_v we_o more_o serious_o consider_v this_o do_v god_n speak_v it_o to_o no_o body_n i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o expression_n or_o to_o some_o
of_o man_n body_n it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o soul_n so_o of_o his_o soul_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o body_n for_o though_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n so_o in_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o that_o person_n consist_v of_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n one_o express_v by_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o flesh_n a_o necessary_a distinction_n to_o make_v we_o know_v which_o nature_n in_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v each_o have_v its_o proper_a attribute_n but_o as_o their_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v altogether_o cavil_n and_o sophistry_n so_o they_o will_v put_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o our_o saviour_n forequote_v word_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o do_v but_o christ_n conception_n and_o birth_n be_v supernatural_a but_o see_v what_o a_o wrong_a principle_n they_o go_v upon_o for_o the_o conception_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v natural_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n or_o regeneration_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n now_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o any_o spiritual_a but_o a_o carnal_a matter_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o bear_v as_o of_o a_o seed_n and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n though_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o fleshly_a matter_n but_o that_o one_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o also_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o carnal_a birth_n or_o else_o if_o to_o have_v one_o to_o be_v proper_o bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n to_o create_v a_o carnal_a seed_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n through_o a_o production_n of_o seed_n by_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o bear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a so_o that_o after_o that_o manner_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o son_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o concernment_n that_o i_o must_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o socinian_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o say_v they_o god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o we_o say_v how_o to_o the_o end_n one_o may_v in_o point_n of_o generation_n act_n the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o afford_v any_o matter_n of_o generation_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n for_o if_o he_o afford_v another_o and_o foreign_a matter_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v may_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o matter_n by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v his_o son_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o a_o one_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o substance_n neither_o may_v he_o be_v account_v to_o be_v true_a father_n to_o one_o so_o bear_v he_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v call_v such_o a_o man_n be_v proper_a son_n certain_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v beget_v a_o son_n of_o another_o and_n not_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n she_o may_v not_o be_v call_v his_o true_a mother_n for_o she_o communicate_v nothing_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o true_a father_n who_o be_v author_n of_o generation_n not_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o substance_n but_o of_o another_o to_o be_v a_o true_a son_n one_o must_v be_v beget_v not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o father_n efficient_o and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o some_o manner_n material_o that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o father_n be_v own_o substance_n or_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v therefrom_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o father_n act_v not_o proper_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o communicate_v not_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o make_v use_v of_o that_o of_o another_o wherefore_o christ_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o call_v son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o adam_n by_o god_n form_v out_o of_o clay_n be_v indeed_o call_v 3.38_o call_v luke_n 3.38_o son_n of_o god_n but_o improper_o for_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o son_n so_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n must_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n not_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n substance_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o son_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o father_n be_v not_o to_o supply_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n as_o socinian_n say_v but_o real_o to_o beget_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n or_o else_o he_o may_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v such_o a_o one_o be_v son_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o as_o to_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v proper_o mary_n son_n because_o beget_v of_o her_o substance_n but_o in_o this_o generation_n of_o christ_n god_n supply_v indeed_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o absolute_a generation_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o son_n so_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o production_n rather_o than_o a_o generation_n a_o man_n by_o god_n will_n may_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o a_o son_n be_v a_o relative_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o consanguinity_n and_o unity_n of_o blood_n he_o must_v be_v form_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o father_n to_o say_v that_o god_n create_v a_o new_a matter_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n be_v to_o talk_v at_o random_n without_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o god_n can_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n blood_n have_v cause_v a_o perfect_a generation_n of_o a_o man_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n proper_a and_o own_o son_n he_o must_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v own_o and_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n hence_o we_o do_v also_o infer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n signify_v some_o essential_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o office_n and_o dignity_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n 8.37_o act_n act_n 8.37_o i_o believe_v say_v the_o eunuch_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n will_v contain_v this_o tautology_n that_o christ_n be_v christ_n but_o upon_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o his_o be_v about_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o philip_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o must_v make_v a_o declaration_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o what_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o name_n son_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v that_o office_n as_o good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v preach_v to_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_v but_o also_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o different_a relation_n the_o sonship_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o father_n as_o the_o patornity_n have_v to_o a_o son_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v either_o to_o god_n who_o 1.9_o who_o heb._n 1.9_o anoint_v he_o or_o to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o 9.9_o which_o zech._n 9.9_o he_o be_v make_v king_n so_o then_o according_a to_o the_o formal_a reason_n son_n of_o god_n
be_v here_o say_v to_o reign_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a but_o to_o reign_v belong_v to_o king_n and_o if_o we_o go_v back_o to_o v._o 15._o this_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v 6._o call_v ch._n 19.16_o verse_n 6._o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o go_v back_o to_o v._o 6._o we_o may_v hear_v alleluia_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o read_v of_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o be_v the_o song_n great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a he_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v as_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n as_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o if_o god_n the_o father_n be_v almighty_a as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n must_v also_o be_v almighty_a 5.19_o almighty_a john_n 5.19_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o unchangeableness_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n immutability_n christ_n immutability_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 102.27_o and_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n 35._o promise_n matt._n 24_o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o for_o 1.20_o for_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o and_o 19.11_o and_o rev._n 19.11_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a other_o name_n and_o attribute_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o though_o not_o incommunicable_a yet_o be_v so_o eminent_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o equivalent_a to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o god_n as_o their_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o detivative_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o small_a drop_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o vast_a ocean_n and_o these_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n do_v not_o only_o illustrate_v but_o also_o prove_v his_o divinity_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o few_o word_n about_o they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o high_a which_o indeed_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n never_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 20._o say_v gen._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o melchizedec_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n equivalent_a to_o the_o word_n high_o and_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v repeat_v so_o that_o no_o less_o than_o thrice_o the_o name_n most_o high_a be_v set_v down_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n well_o this_o name_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o what_o zacharias_n say_v of_o his_o son_n john_n 1.76_o john_n luke_n 1.76_o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n so_o the_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n therein_o speak_v of_o which_o no_o man_n may_v question_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o upon_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusaâ—em_n for_o they_o cry_v say_v 21.9_o say_v mat._n 21.9_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a and_o though_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v simple_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o 6.15_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o yet_o be_v join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n 16._o christ_n act_n 16._o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n servant_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o title_n which_o paul_n do_v usual_o take_v upon_o he_o who_o this_o most_o high_a god_n be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n he_o command_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v out_o which_o he_o do_v the_o same_o hour_n the_o word_n the_o bless_a with_o a_o article_n do_v as_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v signify_v the_o same_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o god_n psal_n 72_o 17._o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v he_o bless_v and_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_v call_v he_o so_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o note_a place_n the_o apostle_n join_v both_o bless_v and_o god_n and_o give_v he_o 9.5_o he_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o paul_n say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wish_n and_o desire_n nor_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o but_o only_o to_o come_v but_o he_o say_v he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o thereby_o mean_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n in_o scripture_n 71.23_o scripture_n isai_n 14._o psal_n 71.23_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o israel_n do_v worship_n this_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n 16.10_o christ_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o peter_n 3.14_o peter_n act_n 2.27_o and_o 3.14_o do_v certain_o declare_v those_o word_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n 1.35_o mary_n luke_n 1.35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n or_o holy_a one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v holiness_n be_v his_o attribute_n and_o it_o be_v 1.4_o be_v rom._n 1.4_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n he_o not_o only_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o holiness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n to_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n the_o seraphim_n 3._o seraphim_n isai_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v by_o john_n 12.41_o john_n joh._n 12.41_o apply_v unto_o christ_n these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o 4.8_o and_o rev._n 4.8_o the_o four_o beast_n â—est_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v which_o last_o be_v in_o s._n john_n stile_n a_o description_n of_o the_o first_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v christ_n be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o absolute_o express_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o book_n so_o daniel_n 9.24_o daniel_n dan._n 9.24_o call_v he_o the_o most_o holy_a other_o name_n and_o title_n scripture_n do_v appropriate_a unto_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o strong_a demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o only_o shall_v name_v for_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o a_o endless_a work_n to_o insist_v upon_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v then_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 17.14_o and_o 19.16_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24.7_o 10._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o lord_n of_o david_n psal_n 110._o with_o matth._n 22.44_o where_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o the_o same_o name_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v â—f_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o as_o equal_o belong_v to_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n call_v one_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o so_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act_v 4.12_o let_v special_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o psal_n 68_o where_n speak_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o paul_n interpretation_n ephes_n 4.8_o he_o among_o other_o high_a and_o great_a name_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o such_o more_o which_o certain_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o lord_n god_n king_n absolute_o take_v or_o with_o the_o distinction_n
essential_o exclusive_o not_o to_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o idol_n and_o creature_n the_o word_n father_n be_v here_o take_v for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v when_o say_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o abba-father_n 8.15_o ephes_n 4.6_o rom._n 8.15_o also_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o word_n our_o father_n be_v often_o take_v for_o our_o god_n and_o lord_n in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n father_n be_v say_v relative_o not_o to_o the_o son_n 3.13_o heb._n 12.9_o matth._n 10.21_o 29._o luke_n 30.32_o john_n 14.13_o chap._n 3.13_o but_o to_o man_n who_o father_n god_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n ask_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n whence_o say_v our_o lord_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o as_o appeareth_z out_o of_o psal_n 139.7_o 8._o and_o matth._n 3.16_o nay_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o original_a signify_v to_o preserve_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o be_v a_o father_n indeed_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o we_o bear_v witness_n unto_o when_o our_o heart_n lay_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o trouble_n or_o mercy_n do_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o mean_n of_o a_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o both_o pour_v itself_o before_o he_o beg_v for_o help_n or_o give_v thanks_o break_v out_o upon_o occasion_n into_o these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n lord_n jesus_n have_v pity_n on_o i_o or_o lord_n jesus_n make_v i_o thankful_a thus_o i_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v under_o those_o several_a head_n bring_v in_o proof_n for_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n divinity_n of_o many_o more_o which_o scripture_n afford_v i_o shall_v take_v notice_n but_o of_o few_o wherein_o he_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v god_n which_o to_o assert_v be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n or_o else_o any_o man_n may_v have_v preach_v teach_v pray_v give_v good_a example_n and_o make_v intercession_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o good_a doctrine_n and_o give_v we_o good_a example_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n who_o teach_v good_a doctrine_n and_o give_v good_a example_n so_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v our_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n if_o this_o have_v as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n our_o redemption_n have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o i_o say_v that_o his_o threefold_a office_n of_o mediatorship_n prophecy_n kingship_n and_o priesthood_n demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v true_a essential_a god_n for_o none_o of_o the_o three_o can_v perfect_o have_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o the_o prophetical_a to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o effectual_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o regal_a to_o defend_v believer_n against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o to_o the_o priestly_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n favour_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a as_o in_o power_n so_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o every_o finite_a creature_n no_o proportion_n between_o infinite_a and_o finite_a scripture_n ow_v nothing_o but_o god_n to_o be_v high_a than_o angel_n now_o christ_n be_v high_a and_o above_o all_o angel_n beside_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v to_o divine_a justice_n do_v argue_v a_o necessity_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n can_v not_o have_v be_v adequate_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v except_o he_o be_v god_n and_o this_o divinity_n in_o he_o do_v prove_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o difficulty_n allege_v against_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n certain_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n son_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o ministry_n be_v exalt_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n they_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o the_o eunuch_n must_v make_v this_o confession_n i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o can_v be_v baptize_v so_o do_v every_o one_o else_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n this_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o preach_v thus_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n 9.20_o chap._n 9.20_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n the_o jew_n deny_v he_o not_o to_o be_v man_n son_n of_o man_n but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v they_o how_o also_o he_o be_v god_n son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n as_o certain_o as_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v man_n wherefore_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n humanity_n to_o that_o of_o his_o deity_n when_o he_o say_v 5.16_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o humane_a but_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o 2.8_o act._n 3.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o the_o just_a the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v so_o often_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o have_v a_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n what_o he_o have_v declare_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o make_v to_o that_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o do_v so_o eminent_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o divinity_n 15._o 1_o joh._n 4.14_o 15._o when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o i_o say_v on_o that_o occasion_n the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thiatira_n with_o this_o glorious_a description_n 15._o rev._n 2.18_o compare_v with_o chap._n 1.14_o 15._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n though_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o upon_o earth_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o through_o his_o passive_a obedience_n he_o be_v about_o perform_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n i_o think_v now_o they_o shall_v when_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n whence_o he_o exercise_v his_o royal_a office_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o what_o i_o say_v about_o his_o satisfy_n divine_a justice_n through_o his_o death_n do_v not_o affect_v his_o enemy_n who_o deny_v he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o but_o what_o can_v his_o intercession_n on_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v ground_v upon_o but_o his_o own_o merit_n through_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n he_o thereby_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o payment_n he_o ask_v we_o shall_v be_v release_v but_o that_o point_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n saviour_n be_v as_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o christ_n as_o indeed_o that_o of_o jesus_n the_o same_o with_o saviour_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o
by_o eccles_n by_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cyprian_a and_o also_o by_o tertullian_n ignatius_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o do_v allude_v unto_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o name_n word_n particular_a to_o st._n john_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v how_o those_o line_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n come_v out_o of_o his_o pen_n non_fw-la unus_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o forequote_v father_n not_o one_o person_n sed_fw-la unum_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o nature_n not_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o testimony_n as_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a witness_n not_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o consent_n and_o will_n but_o also_o of_o nature_n as_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o joh_n 10.30_o which_o the_o jew_n understand_v very_o well_o for_o thereupon_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o have_v cast_v at_o he_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n 33._o v._o 33._o make_v thyself_o god_n in_o few_o word_n we_o can_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n except_o the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o equal_a in_o authority_n dignity_n and_o essence_n be_v call_v upon_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o worâ—â—_n or_o ministry_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o not_o in_o his_o name_n before_o we_o leave_v off_o these_o objection_n against_o the_o most_o adorable_a trinity_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v speak_v some_o few_o word_n more_o for_o indeed_o the_o point_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o concernment_n and_o afford_v such_o a_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o discourse_n that_o we_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o case_n though_o as_o we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n yet_o they_o differ_v first_o in_o personal_a name_n as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o in_o their_o order_n father_n first_o as_o the_o spring_n than_o son_n three_o holy_a ghost_n three_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o operation_n the_o father_n do_v act_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o 15.26_o gal._n 4.4_o john_n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o so_o the_o son_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o father_n and_o son_n but_o we_o never_o read_v the_o father_n be_v send_v so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o outward_a work_n for_o though_o they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o creation_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o these_o three_o person_n have_v every_o one_o their_o personal_a unity_n in_o number_n they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o number_n of_o essential_a and_o natural_a unity_n wherefore_o in_o god_n be_v not_o three_o being_n three_o infinite_n or_o three_o thing_n yet_o they_o object_n the_o name_n of_o trinity_n personality_n and_o essence_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v thing_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o here_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a why_o shall_v man_n dispute_v about_o word_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_n do_v explain_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v mention_v of_o old_a as_o i_o prove_v it_o already_o out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n concern_v who_o be_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o psal_n 2_o who_o come_v as_o jehovah_n and_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o call_v he_o your_o god_n be_v foretell_v behold_v 11._o isa_n 35_o 4_o 5._o mat._n 11.4_o 5._o psal_n 51.10_o 11._o your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_n be_v make_v by_o david_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o that_o which_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v under_o a_o veil_n be_v clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o new_a for_o the_o person_n be_v plain_o name_v and_o their_o number_n express_v as_o in_o the_o place_n already_o make_v use_n of_o not_o only_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o in_o his_o commission_n give_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n which_o as_o i_o show_v be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o man_n name_n as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o jesus_n so_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o also_o have_v in_o conformity_n thereunto_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o general_a orthodox_n council_n and_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n however_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o though_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o exceed_v our_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n again_o they_o say_v in_o most_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v the_o name_n god_n when_o proper_o speak_v and_o of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v take_v either_o essential_o for_o divine_a nature_n or_o personalty_n for_o some_o of_o the_o person_n when_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o person_n only_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n the_o thing_n absolute_o speak_v of_o the_o oneness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_n the_o person_n which_o be_v that_o only_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n in_o this_o essential_a sense_n be_v take_v the_o place_n they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o instance_n 5.21_o mark_v 2.7_o luk._n 5.21_o that_o of_o mark_n and_o of_o luke_n which_o among_o other_o they_o make_v use_v of_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o the_o word_n god_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n yet_o that_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o father_n for_o there_o christ_n assume_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o same_o power_n be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20.21_o 22._o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v personal_o then_o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n join_v to_o know_v what_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o whether_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o same_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o name_n father_n which_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n but_o also_o the_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n thus_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v father_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n when_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o text_n of_o that_o nature_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o particle_n beside_o i_o sometime_o use_v it_o except_v nothing_o within_o though_o every_o thing_n without_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o one_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o most_o of_o all_o they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o be_v this_o 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o they_o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v much_o
to_o be_v essential_a difference_n when_o to_o speak_v of_o three_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n 8.4_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o whilst_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o who_o have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o none_o else_o for_o we_o must_v say_v of_o every_o god_n so_o call_v which_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n 8.6_o hosea_n 8.6_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o calf_n of_o samaria_n the_o workman_n make_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o right_a consequence_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o another_o so_o then_o to_o talk_v of_o three_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o set_v up_o three_o god_n for_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v absolute_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o say_v spirit_n we_o understand_v his_o nature_n for_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v thus_o they_o go_v on_o still_o upon_o their_o supposition_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v to_o be_v essential_a difference_n and_o not_o personal_a as_o they_o be_v so_o other_o time_n they_o will_v have_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n who_o exi_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o be_v from_o another_o but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o that_o of_o the_o person_n the_o first_o the_o son_n have_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o father_n they_o farther_z object_n he_o that_o be_v mediator_n with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o three_o absurdity_n say_v they_o will_v follow_v the_o first_o god_n will_v be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o two_o god_n will_v pray_v to_o himself_o three_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v be_v mediator_n with_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v though_o god_n be_v mediator_n it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o for_o though_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o office_n he_o that_o be_v a_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o who_o he_o intercede_v with_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o inferior_a in_o nature_n for_o even_o among_o man_n one_o equal_a do_v intercede_v with_o his_o equal_n as_o to_o the_o second_o the_o son_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o divine_a from_o intercede_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n will_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n the_o prayer_n and_o submission_n belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a make_v they_o effectual_a both_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a mediate_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o same_o person_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v absurd_a indeed_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v mediator_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n offend_v but_o where_o several_a person_n be_v offend_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n one_o of_o those_o offend_a person_n offer_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o reconcile_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o reconciler_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_v to_o say_v that_o he_o with_o who_o the_o son_n be_v not_o mediator_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o mediator_n with_o himself_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o with_o the_o father_n for_o first_o not_o only_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o appease_v by_o the_o mediator_n with_o who_o the_o son_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n but_o also_o they_o that_o be_v join_v and_o about_o it_o agree_v with_o he_o wherefore_o see_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v agree_v it_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o father_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o too_o i_o add_v as_o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v mediator_n with_o himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o both_o capacity_n for_o as_o god_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o although_o this_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n be_v common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o divine_a counsel_n and_o operation_n who_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o son_n to_o will_n and_o do_v otherwise_o to_o this_o purpose_n make_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v about_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o the_o evangelist_n write_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n 21_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o 23._o john_n 14.21_o 23._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v tend_v what_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a so_o than_o the_o son_n be_v appease_v 3.3_o heb._n 3.3_o and_o forgive_v our_o sin_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n give_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n who_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n receive_v we_o it_o be_v call_v his_o will_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v call_v mediation_n or_o intercession_n therein_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n and_o divine_a work_v do_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o appear_v how_o they_o do_v ill_a to_o confound_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o such_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediator_n yet_o he_o thereby_o never_o intend_v to_o exclude_v or_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o due_a or_o right_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o the_o face_n and_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o we_o worship_v the_o father_n not_o in_o his_o person_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o christ_n in_o john_n 5.22_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n propose_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o adoration_n be_v not_o confine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n only_o they_o say_v if_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n say_v 14.28_o john_n 14.28_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o therefore_o be_v not_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o office_n the_o father_n do_v send_v and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o though_o he_o be_v less_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v equal_a in_o relation_n to_o his_o divinity_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v christ_n be_v less_o than_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v with_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o sin_n except_v for_o he_o be_v hungry_a weary_a sorrowful_a and_o the_o like_a and_o we_o read_v he_o weep_v though_o never_o that_o he_o laugh_v but_o before_o that_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v a_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v no_o
express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n because_o in_o he_o through_o that_o eternal_a generation_n be_v express_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o which_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v beget_v before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n and_o so_o from_o eternity_n as_o in_o the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v not_o and_o ow_v none_o equal_a to_o himself_o 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 7_o 1â—_n in_o these_o high_a and_o divine_a matter_n man_n must_v not_o presume_v beyond_o what_o be_v write_v and_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n nor_o wrest_v the_o delign_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o force_v a_o unusual_a and_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o holy_a reverence_n which_o become_v we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o these_o very_a thing_n hierom_n as_o say_v before_o be_v very_a caution_n about_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n because_o he_o think_v the_o word_n to_o denote_v substance_n when_o god_n be_v upon_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o among_o his_o people_n 4.4_o chap._n 4.4_o he_o by_o malâ—câ—y_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n command_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n so_o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v so_o long_o since_o man_n shall_v whole_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o those_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n leave_v for_o our_o use_n and_o instruction_n wherein_o we_o learn_v how_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o communicate_v his_o own_o infinite_a fullness_n unto_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o of_o they_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o son_n first_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o in_o their_o providential_a disposal_n and_o rule_n three_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n fourthly_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o none_o of_o which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o represent_v unto_o we_o than_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 4.12_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 1_o tim_n 6.10_o 1_o â—oâ—n_n 4.12_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a god_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v now_o in_o that_o forename_a prophecy_n of_o malachy_n the_o same_o chapter_n and_o two_o last_o verse_n the_o come_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v often_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o be_v again_o promise_v yea_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o then_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o be_v to_o come_v only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o against_o the_o appear_a and_o long_o before_o of_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n all_o those_o star_n the_o prophet_n be_v to_o disappear_v one_o only_o except_v like_o the_o morningstar_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v mean_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v by_o elijah_n so_o call_v because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n for_o both_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o spare_v neither_o king_n nor_o people_n and_o the_o evangelist_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1.17_o compare_v with_o matt._n 11.14_o mark_v 9.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o same_o lord_n who_o come_v with_o such_o concomitant_n as_o great_a and_o dreadful_a be_v jehovah_n himself_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o word_n though_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a glorious_a and_o great_a as_o he_o in_o one_o particular_a say_v himself_o to_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n 8.39_o luk._n 8.39_o and_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o evangelist_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n relate_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o man_n do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o declare_v what_o the_o man_n do_v and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n how_o great_a thing_n only_o instead_o of_o god_n he_o say_v jesus_n so_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n where_o no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n be_v own_a and_o worship_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o same_o god_n who_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o name_n mention_v 2.9_o phil._n 2.9_o that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n and_o this_o name_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o give_v the_o angel_n 1.4_o heb._n 1.4_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n not_o by_o favour_n according_a to_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o name_n by_o he_o design_v be_v that_o of_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n with_o the_o exegetical_a adjunct_n of_o his_o generation_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 13.33_o act_n 13.33_o which_o word_n paul_n do_v apply_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o day_n of_o eternity_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o time_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o time_n as_o with_o man_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v with_o god_n be_v not_o day_n but_o only_o one_o day_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n personal_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o less_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o so_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o son_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a appropriation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o his_o own_o account_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first-born_a the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v but_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n that_o attend_v it_o 89.27_o psal_n 89.27_o thus_o god_n say_v of_o david_n i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a explain_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o carth_n thus_o among_o man_n one_o may_v say_v i_o will_v make_v such_o a_o one_o my_o first-born_a or_o my_o heir_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n attend_v the_o birthright_n this_o be_v christ_n title_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o office_n anoint_v be_v a_o ceremony_n use_v to_o make_v and_o declare_v a_o king_n but_o that_o anoint_v make_v he_o not_o a_o man_n for_o he_o be_v so_o before_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v christ_n chap._n xi_o some_o animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n call_v christianity_n not_o mysterious_a what_o i_o say_v somewhat_o before_o concern_v reason_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o promise_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o discourse_n namely_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o book_n with_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n not_o mysterious_a wherein_o the_o author_n undertake_v to_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o our_o religion_n against_o or_o above_o reason_n and_o though_o i_o have_v hardly_o any_o room_n leave_v yet_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n i_o must_v brief_o say_v something_o to_o it_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o against_o all_o human_a authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o own_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a competent_a judge_n and_o allow_v of_o our_o reason_n as_o long_o as_o it_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o spring_n and_o not_o otherwise_o let_v we_o be_v sincere_a and_o avoid_v ambiguity_n there_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a reason_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a and_o stand_v infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o equity_n and_o our_o reason_n to_o be_v reason_n indeed_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o that_o or_o else_o it_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v also_o that_o
doubt_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o if_o they_o can_v and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v their_o reason_n against_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n and_o thus_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n without_o any_o measure_n and_o bound_n all_o our_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o religious_a matter_n shall_v be_v guide_v by_o revelation_n for_o say_v david_n 9_o psal_n 119.1_o 9_o give_v i_o understanding_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n not_o according_a to_o my_o reason_n except_o that_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v astray_o and_o deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o miss_v the_o mark_n hence_o spring_v those_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o shallow_a ness_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o not_o from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o thing_n which_o sometime_o make_v they_o fight_v against_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n as_o their_o fancy_n suggest_v to_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o road_n so_o by_o attempt_n to_o explain_v thing_n they_o entangle_v they_o the_o more_o and_o so_o what_o themselves_o call_v strength_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n other_o upon_o better_a ground_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o effect_n of_o a_o distemper_a imagination_n for_o they_o think_v to_o have_v engross_v and_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o all_o wit_n and_o learning_n as_o for_o we_o about_o these_o controversy_n we_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o aopollor_n who_o show_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n 28_o act._n 1â—_n 28_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o thereby_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o scripture_n socinian_n will_v seem_v to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o papist_n by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o one_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o devourer_n for_o reason_n of_o one_o side_n as_o tradition_n on_o the_o other_o do_v swallow_v up_o scripture_n which_o though_o first_o name_v be_v with_o they_o last_o mind_v and_o signify_v least_o as_o indeed_o they_o both_o will_v make_v of_o it_o a_o stalk_a horse_n and_o subservient_fw-fr one_o to_o his_o tradition_n and_o the_o other_o to_o his_o reason_n and_o these_o will_v set_v up_o for_o the_o only_a rational_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v no_o come_v up_o to_o they_o they_o hasty_o call_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n after_o which_o rate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o their_o censure_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o charge_v with_o contradiction_n yet_o we_o know_v truth_n do_v not_o gainsay_v itself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o say_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o these_o imaginary_a contradiction_n arise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o out_o of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v prompt_v they_o to_o wrest_v scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o such_o be_v not_o the_o learned_a and_o steady_a in_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n account_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o so_o we_o may_v in_o the_o prophet_n word_n say_v they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n 9.3_o jerem._n 9.3_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o gross_a contradiction_n to_o our_o reason_n and_o bare_o be_v above_o it_o that_o be_v not_o have_v any_o distinct_a conception_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o clear_a idea_n which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o evident_a perception_n of_o it_o of_o two_o contrary_a proposition_n if_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o must_v necessary_o be_v false_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n consequent_o we_o may_v conclude_v how_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n therein_o contain_v be_v true_a not_o to_o be_v cavil_v at_o by_o humane_a reason_n for_o what_o be_v infinite_a be_v above_o our_o comprehension_n no_o duration_n without_o succession_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v that_o exi_v of_o himself_o yet_o that_o eternity_n we_o can_v understand_v only_o by_o part_n of_o time_n as_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o imply_v duration_n and_o succession_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n the_o way_n to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v any_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n be_v first_o to_o observe_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o place_n god_n to_o condescend_v to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n do_v attribute_n unto_o himself_o humane_a passion_n as_o anger_n wrath_n fury_n to_o repent_v and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n as_o the_o eye_n hand_n arm_v etc._n etc._n yet_o thereupon_o we_o must_v not_o say_v god_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o passion_n like_o the_o antropopathite_n or_o have_v a_o body_n like_o the_o antropomorphites_n because_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o unchangeable_a so_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n of_o many_o instance_n i_o shall_v bring_v but_o this_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v matth._n 12.22_o here_o be_v a_o seem_a contradiction_n if_o the_o blind_a see_v than_o he_o be_v not_o blind_a if_o the_o dumb_a speak_v he_o be_v not_o dumb_a but_o let_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v consult_v and_o it_o will_v set_v thing_n at_o right_a and_o therein_o we_o find_v how_o a_o man_n blind_a and_o deaf_a be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v have_v recover_v his_o sight_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v page_n 138_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o for_o a_o implicit_a faith_n we_o be_v not_o against_o but_o search_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o withal_o say_v all_o that_o examination_n will_v signify_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o to_o understand_v therefore_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o reason_n our_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n which_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o about_o reason_n destroy_v faith_n be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n ground_v and_o build_v not_o upon_o reason_n but_o upon_o god_n gracious_a and_o special_a promise_n infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o though_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o application_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o do_v chief_o consist_v be_v the_o immediate_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o several_a objection_n as_o bring_v in_o by_o he_o page_z 142_o 143_o 45_o 46_o have_v but_o little_a in_o they_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v if_o i_o have_v but_o time_n and_o room_n enough_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o page_n 146._o now_o reason_n be_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o revelation_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_a but_o revelation_n not_o so_o when_o reason_n be_v whole_a yet_o it_o deviate_v but_o revelation_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n through_o sin_n be_v become_v darkness_n and_o a_o guide_n that_o have_v and_o do_v common_o if_o not_o constant_o err_v here_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o sound_a reason_n which_o be_v so_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sound_a nature_n pag._n 148._o how_o often_o do_v god_n in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a complain_v that_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o quote_v page_n how_o slow_o must_v the_o gospel_n have_v move_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o those_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o qualify_v themselves_o be_v insignificant_a it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o heaven_n qualify_v they_o not_o they_o themselves_o for_o if_o humane_a reason_n be_v fallible_a in_o natural_a much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n there_o be_v many_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o our_o reason_n nor_o any_o humane_a thing_n can_v understand_v whereof_o scripture_n afford_v many_o instance_n
and_o of_o these_o we_o may_v say_v as_o of_o a_o watch_n the_o several_a piece_n of_o which_o be_v asunder_o seem_v to_o be_v insignificant_a but_o put_v they_o together_o in_o their_o due_a place_n they_o be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o commend_v the_o art_n of_o the_o maker_n when_o he_o have_v show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v good_a for_o which_o before_o we_o can_v not_o know_v of_o ourselves_o thus_o one_o or_o few_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v mystery_n to_o we_o which_o we_o can_v dive_v into_o nor_o understand_v till_o god_n have_v manifest_v they_o to_o we_o what_o will_v all_o the_o humane_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n say_v of_o the_o command_n which_o abraham_n receive_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n in_o all_o appearance_n it_o be_v a_o murder_n and_o a_o barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a one_o too_o for_o a_o father_n to_o destroy_v his_o own_o son_n god_n will_n to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o secret_n as_o job_n affliction_n for_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o to_o make_v he_o in_o age_n to_o come_v a_o example_n of_o it_o joseph_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o so_o good_a a_o act_n as_o to_o refuse_v commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o master_n wife_n will_v puzzle_v the_o brain_n and_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n who_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v just_a and_o pure_a if_o by_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o the_o same_o wife_n providence_n bring_v to_o pass_v god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o design_n know_v which_o david_n say_v be_v to_o try_v he_o 105.19_o ps_n 105.19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o so_o god_n command_n to_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v just_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n shall_v by_o blasphemer_n be_v accuse_v of_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o do_v transcend_v the_o poor_a weak_a frail_a understanding_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o much_o screw_v up_o or_o his_o reason_n put_v to_o the_o rack_n i_o be_o sure_a david_n a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n speak_v of_o himself_o to_o that_o purpose_n about_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n so_o foolish_a be_v i_o 17._o psal_n 73.22_o 16_o 17._o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o and_o when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o too_o hard_o for_o i_o to_o understand_v until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n no_o humane_a reason_n only_o divine_a revelation_n can_v make_v it_o intelligible_a whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v those_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v 40._o psal_n 107.43_o from_o 40._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o not_o the_o humane_a can_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v god_n gracious_a dispensation_n especial_o in_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o to_o humane_a reason_n be_v pass_v understanding_n as_o concern_v god_n work_n and_o thought_n of_o which_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n be_v very_o deep_a which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o 6._o ps_n 92_o 5_o 6._o a_o brutish_a man_n know_v not_o neither_o do_v a_o fool_n understand_v this_o with_o admiration_n and_o exclamation_n he_o say_v it_o and_o so_o deep_a that_o humane_a reason_n can_v fathom_v it_o without_o revelation_n heavenly_a light_n make_v some_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o the_o brutish_a the_o fool_n and_o wicked_a do_v not_o and_o can_v for_o want_v of_o this_o divine_a grace_n and_o when_o they_o will_v find_v to_o measure_v divine_a mystery_n with_o the_o line_n of_o this_o reason_n than_o they_o become_v fool_n so_o to_o they_o these_o thing_n still_o continue_v to_o be_v mystery_n this_o author_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o 64.5_o psal_n 64.5_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a matter_n for_o at_o first_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n whether_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o modesty_n he_o know_v best_o but_o now_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n he_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n and_o have_v his_o name_n at_o length_n how_o he_o come_v by_o that_o encouragement_n deserve_v as_o i_o think_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o immediate_o concern_v i_o agree_v with_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o thus_o how_o the_o convert_v jew_n will_v still_o retain_v some_o of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v see_v act._n 15._o and_o therein_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v too_o much_o compliance_n as_o with_o the_o gentile_n who_o bring_v in_o some_o of_o the_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o that_o remissness_n in_o some_o afterward_o make_v those_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o christianity_n itself_o thus_o they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n of_o self_n and_o worldly_a end_n hence_o we_o see_v how_o from_o page_n 165_o till_o 172_o he_o take_v advantage_n upon_o account_n of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o foolish_a or_o selffish_a priestcraft_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o after_o all_o do_v this_o socinian_n people_n think_v to_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v sole_a master_n of_o all_o good_a sense_n and_o reason_n sure_o other_o among_o the_o ancient_n and_o now_o be_v as_o rational_a as_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n see_v they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v natural_a differ_v from_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v spiritual_a from_o hence_o i_o be_o sure_a st._n panl_n make_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n but_o also_o a_o great_a opposition_n between_o they_o for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ch._n 3.19_o call_v foolishness_n with_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n ch._n 1_o cor._n the_o whole_a ch._n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o remain_v hide_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n can_v understand_v it_o 4.33_o 2_o cor._n 4.33_o and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o some_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v among_o who_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n endue_v with_o as_o much_o natural_a reason_n and_o great_a part_n as_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n yet_o this_o natural_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v it_o i_o go_v far_o and_o say_v that_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o mystery_n and_o if_o not_o whole_o yet_o in_o part_n be_v hide_v even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o it_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n to_o understand_v it_o first_o as_o to_o god_n nature_n to_o we_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a because_o infinite_a behold_v the_o heaven_n 9_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o compare_v with_o job_n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o nor_o reason_n comprehend_v so_o in_o his_o attribute_n his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v his_o work_n both_o of_o power_n and_o providence_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o justice_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n as_o to_o be_v see_v in_o job_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o let_v one_o text_n of_o job_n serve_v for_o all_o great_a thing_n do_v he_o god_n 37.5_o psal_n 145.3_o ps_n 147.5_o job_n 37.5_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o own_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v both_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o to_o the_o declaration_n be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a but_o still_o there_o be_v some_o as_o to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o learned_a man_n and_o doctor_n do_v study_v to_o understand_v which_o they_o can_v never_o right_o do_v without_o a_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o can_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o if_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o plain_a much_o less_o the_o hard_a wherefore_o
find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n incarnation_n to_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o scripture_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n the_o like_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o god_n no_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v needless_a for_o christian_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o other_o blasphemy_n be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o socinus_n in_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n whereof_o smalcius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o ostorodius_n crellius_n wolkelius_fw-la vaydovius_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n insist_v only_o upon_o some_o of_o their_o great_a blasphemy_n now_o to_o the_o cause_n matter_n of_o this_o high_a nature_n and_o fundamental_a concernment_n to_o our_o holy_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o captious_a scan_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v make_v layable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n rather_o humble_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o submission_n of_o mind_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o revelation_n declare_v in_o god_n word_n and_o herein_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o cautious_a that_o we_o know_v error_n to_o be_v link_v together_o and_o to_o have_v a_o dependency_n one_o upon_o another_o he_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v afterward_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o fly_v out_o against_o his_o person_n he_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v soon_o disow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o as_o one_o depth_n call_v to_o another_o so_o a_o arminian_n can_v easy_o become_v a_o rank_a pelagian_a and_o socinian_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o oppose_v error_n defend_v every_o inch_n of_o ground_n against_o such_o as_o will_v daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o as_o do_v the_o 1.8_o the_o james_n 1.8_o double-minded_n man_n that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o more_o than_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v interest_n for_o they_o be_v unstable_a in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o more_o hand_n orderly_o employ_v the_o better_a be_v the_o effect_v like_a to_o be_v this_o consideration_n make_v i_o to_o appear_v among_o those_o who_o heretofore_o do_v and_o now_o do_v oppose_v false_a teacher_n who_o not_o only_o privy_o but_o also_o in_o public_a bring_v in_o again_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o of_o old_a truth_n and_o learning_n explode_v and_o baffle_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n and_o thereat_o be_v enrage_v which_o make_v they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o john_n 8.59_o and_o also_o at_o another_o time_n chap._n 10.31_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o person_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n do_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o since_o from_o time_n to_o time_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n raise_v to_o that_o same_o purpose_n and_o within_o the_o last_o age_n revive_v by_o the_o forenamed_a blasphemer_n against_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o by_o any_o special_a favour_n or_o any_o such_o restriction_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v only_o a_o gradual_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o our_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v simple_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o only_a beget_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o important_a matter_n some_o thing_n to_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n must_v be_v premise_v so_o that_o we_o must_v show_v wherein_o we_o agree_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o wherein_o we_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o first_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o none_o who_o have_v make_v all_o and_o be_v make_v by_o none_o who_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n their_o be_v and_o have_v his_o own_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n do_v sufficient_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v what_o god_n be_v he_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v define_v but_o imperfect_o describe_v only_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v of_o himself_o how_o he_o be_v infinite_a independent_a self-sufficient_a eternal_a unchangeable_a but_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o some_o man_n judgement_n or_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v cavil_v at_o the_o nature_n name_n attribute_n and_o work_v of_o this_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a be_v but_o about_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n herein_o man_n must_v not_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o 〈…〉_o for_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 〈…〉_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o revelation_n in_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o mutual_a relation_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v guide_v how_o to_o know_v believe_v worship_n love_n fear_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n one_o true_a god_n the_o son_n one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o true_a god_n to_o be_v believe_v worship_a and_o obey_v now_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o further_a instruction_n thâ—â—_n doctrine_n admit_v of_o some_o enlargement_n and_o explanation_n to_o prevent_v undue_a notion_n of_o god_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o be_v natural_o involve_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v liable_a unto_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o god_n be_v one_o we_o easy_o deduce_v he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n essence_n or_o godhead_n and_o how_o being_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v subsist_v in_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n thence_o also_o be_v derive_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o subsistence_n what_o be_v their_o mutual_a respect_n to_o each_o other_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o revelation_n upon_o these_o ground_n be_v compile_v the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o other_o creed_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n for_o therein_o be_v explain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n about_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n and_o council_n to_o oppose_v the_o error_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o venom_n make_v use_v of_o some_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n man_n may_v lawful_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o brute_n so_o that_o if_o the_o chief_a assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v true_a so_o must_v also_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v therein_o include_v and_o in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o draw_v by_o a_o true_a and_o right_a consequence_n wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v declare_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n because_o therein_o only_o they_o can_v be_v one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o other_o unity_n and_o see_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v they_o be_v three_o it_o must_v be_v explain_v of_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsistence_n wherein_o only_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o can_v be_v three_o the_o revelation_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o god_n be_v
upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o it_o let_v arminian_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n for_o 17.3_o for_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o who_o be_v he_o but_o 5.20_o but_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n we_o say_v trinity_n or_o triunity_n not_o triplicity_n for_o this_o last_o imply_v a_o composition_n of_o three_o part_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la other_o and_o other_o but_o not_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o thing_n three_o distinct_a person_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o distinguish_v the_o person_n say_v 11._o say_v de_fw-fr trin._n &_o unit_fw-la cap._n 11._o austin_n but_o divide_v not_o the_o deity_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v not_o distinct_a essential_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n but_o personal_o that_o be_v one_o person_n be_v not_o the_o other_o the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a none_o of_o the_o other_o two_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o but_o also_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o so_o they_o be_v three_o man_n though_o but_o one_o specifical_a nature_n because_o create_v and_o finite_a but_o in_o a_o infinite_a be_v be_v otherwise_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o distinct_a yet_o not_o divide_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a nature_n the_o three_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a in_o nature_n coeternal_a in_o time_n and_o coequal_a in_o power_n the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n only_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o one_o be_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o the_o other_o above_o it_o two_o way_n there_o be_v to_o know_v god_n the_o one_a nature_n the_o second_o revelation_n that_o be_v defectuous_a this_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o god_n tie_v his_o church_n which_o alone_o know_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o what_o he_o manifest_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o thereby_o her_o religion_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o save_a way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o the_o only_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o must_v not_o have_v of_o god_n such_o notion_n as_o our_o fancy_n or_o natural_a reason_n suggest_v unto_o we_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o way_n and_o method_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o in_o our_o religion_n for_o 5._o for_o ephes_n 1.11_o &_o v._o 5._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o this_o holy_a mystery_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o both_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o heresy_n though_o if_o god_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n this_o as_o we_o hope_v to_o show_v be_v certain_o the_o true_a sound_v doctrine_n because_o ground_v upon_o it_o though_o unsound_a man_n will_v neither_o believe_v it_o nor_o consent_n about_o it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o orthodox_n doctor_n of_o all_o age_n nor_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_a reform_a church_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o all_o to_o be_v only_o among_o socinian_o second_o substance_n do_v exist_v only_o in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o general_n exi_v only_o in_o james_n john_n that_o be_v individual_a and_o word_n be_v what_o use_n make_v they_o a_o indivisible_a and_o most_o single_a essence_n abstractive_o consider_v may_v and_o do_v concretive_o exist_v in_o three_o person_n no_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o a_o infinite_a essence_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o three_o modes_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n but_o he_o only_o which_o fancy_n within_o his_o shallow_a and_o finite_a intellect_n to_o understand_v perfect_o a_o infinite_a nature_n with_o her_o modes_n of_o subsist_v which_o to_o pretend_v to_o impli_v absurdity_n and_o impiety_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v one_o in_o relation_n to_o its_o essence_n and_o many_o as_o to_o the_o mode_n be_v no_o more_o contradictory_n than_o to_o say_v the_o same_o man_n be_v real_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o modal_a as_o to_o his_o subsistence_n wherefore_o they_o who_o will_v terminate_v a_o infinite_a essence_n only_o to_o one_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o another_o person_n either_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o a_o infinite_a nature_n be_v or_o else_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n terminate_v or_o confine_v which_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v limit_n for_o that_o a_o infinite_a nature_n do_v abhor_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o essence_n as_o may_v be_v the_o father_n be_v so_o the_o father_n essence_n as_o may_v not_o be_v the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o different_a way_n upon_o this_o matter_n it_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o relative_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o exist_v in_o respect_n to_o both_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o the_o son_n also_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o himself_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o that_o be_v absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o father_n and_o son_n wherefore_o the_o father_n be_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n god_n because_o both_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n and_o as_o to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v not_o from_o another_o but_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o self_n god_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o person_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o but_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n because_o both_o be_v by_o that_o essence_n which_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o another_o or_o depend_v upon_o another_o but_o that_o same_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o do_v exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o three_o person_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o distinstinguish_v the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n not_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n not_o absolute_o as_o god_n but_o relative_o as_o son_n for_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o the_o father_n self_n god_n as_o he_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o father_n may_v not_o be_v call_v essentiator_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o these_o essentiate_v the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o though_o not_o son_n of_o himself_o the_o manner_n whereby_o theson_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o scripture_n describe_v by_o the_o word_n generation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o communication_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o indivisible_a as_o express_v psal_n 2.7_o and_o john_n 5._o v._o 26._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o nor_o measure_v by_o physical_a generation_n there_o be_v neither_o priority_n nor_o posteriority_n of_o duration_n no_o mutation_n or_o pass_v from_o power_n to_o act_n from_o a_o not_o be_v to_o a_o be_v from_o a_o division_n and_o multiplication_n of_o essence_n from_o a_o formal_a reason_n of_o active_a and_o passive_a generation_n from_o a_o dependency_n of_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v beget_v or_o from_o a_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o imperfection_n as_o be_v in_o natural_a and_o metaphysical_a in_o which_o be_v priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o though_o a_o natural_a begetter_n do_v efficient_o beget_v of_o himself_o material_o from_o himself_o terminative_o out_o of_o himself_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o in_o human_a thing_n the_o
sake_n i_o do_v but_o point_v at_o now_o when_o this_o name_n be_v absolute_o speak_v or_o reduplicative_o as_o 7.21_o as_o matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n or_o with_o a_o emphasis_n as_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n of_o timothy_n or_o with_o a_o idiom_n and_o property_n as_o 135.5_o as_o psalm_n 135.5_o great_a lord_n or_o with_o a_o energy_n as_o 4.11_o as_o rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n whereby_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o be_v express_v it_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o appropriate_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o he_o own_v as_o the_o forequote_v text_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n 25.44_o glory_n matth._n 25.44_o they_o will_v say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wash_n of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o say_v 13.13_o say_v joh._n 13.13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v john_n say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n john_n 21.7_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a name_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n do_v call_v he_o by_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o after_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n peculiar_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n name_n that_o be_v the_o 10.21_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o lord's-table_n and_o the_o 1.10_o the_o rev._n 1.10_o lord's-day_n now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o another_o thing_n and_o show_v how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n god._n four_o god._n but_o something_o must_v be_v premise_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o the_o question_n what_o god_n be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v either_o absolute_o or_o relative_o that_o be_v consider_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a attribute_n the_o other_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o to_o their_o attribute_n here_o we_o assert_v two_o thing_n against_o socinian_o first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o attribute_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o office_n as_o emperor_n king_n consul_n judge_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o name_n spirit_n man_z lion_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o name_n god_n in_o its_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n be_v not_o appellative_a but_o proper_a for_o it_o signify_v a_o essence_n of_o a_o most_o singular_a nature_n though_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v also_o improper_o use_v and_o abuse_v as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o of_o several_a other_o nation_n be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o there_o be_v with_o it_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v we_o easy_o know_v the_o difference_n common_o there_o be_v such_o epithet_n when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v mention_v alone_o with_o it_o as_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n israel_n one_o god_n true_a god_n eternal_a life_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o leave_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v proper_o first_o and_o chief_o signify_v the_o true_a god_n and_o such_o by_o nature_n but_o secondary_o and_o improper_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n of_o office_n and_o power_n which_o sense_n socinian_n will_v restrain_v it_o to_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o not_o only_o attributive_o but_o subjective_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n when_o 4.8_o when_o â—al_a 4.8_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n for_o if_o there_o that_o name_n have_v be_v of_o office_n and_o dignity_n the_o galatian_n may_v have_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v those_o that_o be_v god_n by_o dignity_n and_o place_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o it_o so_o though_o they_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v no_o god_n according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 2.11_o have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v by_o the_o same_o give_v elsewhere_o because_o 16.20_o because_o chap._n 16.20_o man_n make_v they_o god_n unto_o himself_o the_o proper_a character_n which_o another_o prophet_n give_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v he_o 43.10_o he_o isa_n 43.10_o before_o who_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o he_o for_o be_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n before_o who_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n 7.22_o dan._n 7.22_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o he_o thus_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o magistrate_n be_v god_n because_o not_o such_o by_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v demonstrate_v and_o neither_o the_o galatian_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n can_v well_o know_v god_n and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v till_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n when_o this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n take_v human_a nature_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n the_o word_n god_n be_v either_o first_o and_o proper_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n or_o of_o the_o creature_n if_o of_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o creature_n shall_v proper_o be_v call_v and_o proper_o be_v god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n than_o it_o must_v signify_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n see_v god_n be_v such_o from_o all_o eternity_n through_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o dignity_n or_o power_n different_a from_o his_o nature_n the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o absolute_a denote_v his_o nature_n and_o not_o any_o office_n but_o if_o it_o be_v relative_a and_o signify_v only_o a_o office_n then_o from_o eternity_n god_n be_v not_o god_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n god_n without_o a_o article_n as_o we_o observe_v of_o the_o word_n lord_n to_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v secondary_o such_o but_o with_o a_o article_n only_o the_o true_a god_n both_o which_o notion_n be_v false_a for_o first_o the_o true_a god_n be_v sometime_o denote_v without_o a_o article_n as_o joh._n 1.6.12.13.18_o so_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o 1.7_o the_o rom._n 1.7_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o be_v the_o other_o notion_n false_a for_o the_o word_n god_n attribute_v to_o false_a god_n be_v sometime_o with_o the_o article_n as_o act._n 7.43_o and_o 2_o chron._n 4.4_o both_o which_o example_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o forequote_v place_n to_o the_o galatian_n so_o than_o the_o signification_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o article_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o to_o leave_v off_o such_o criticism_n of_o the_o school_n and_o not_o to_o bestow_v our_o time_n upon_o word_n more_o than_o upon_o thing_n i_o say_v the_o word_n god_n be_v jesus_n christ_n proper_a name_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o unseparable_o unite_v that_o 2.12_o that_o ephes_n 2.12_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v also_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o then_o the_o name_n god_n signify_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n not_o bare_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v it_o shall_v belong_v to_o god_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v most_o true_a it_o absolute_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v god_n before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n now_o our_o god_n by_o nature_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o be_v only_o call_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v 1._o cor._n â—_o 5_o 6._o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n many_o etc._n etc._n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o by_o the_o epithet_n true_a god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n god_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a god_n
the_o angel_n no_o less_o than_o twice_o do_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a and_o only_a object_n of_o worship_n when_o he_o say_v 22.9_o say_v rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o worship_n god_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n i_o now_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o in_o it_o now_o to_o remove_v all_o improper_a and_o figurative_a meaning_n when_o the_o word_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n scripture_n set_v down_o name_n and_o epithet_n which_o not_o only_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o raise_v he_o above_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n but_o also_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v 5.20_o call_v 1_o john_n 5.20_o the_o true_a god_n and_o 19.17_o and_o tit._n 2.13_o re._n 19.17_o the_o great_a god_n so_o 9.5_o so_o rom._n 9.5_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o also_o 4._o also_o judas_n 4._o the_o only_a lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v joint_o equal_o and_o comparative_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o 12._o as_o psal_n 2.11_o 12._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o 25.9_o and_o isai_n 25.9_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n now_o comparative_o or_o in_o a_o parallel_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o 14._o same_o isai_n 8.13_o 14._o lord_n of_o host_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o confirm_v 9.32_o confirm_v luke_n 2.34_o and_o rom._n 9.32_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n shed_v forth_o those_o gift_n we_o read_v of_o 2.3.4.33_o of_o act._n 2.3.4.33_o and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n unquestionable_o the_o true_a god_n that_o promise_v 2.28_o promise_v joel_n 2.28_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v first_o and_o last_o compare_v 44.6_o compare_v isai_n 44.6_o isaiah_n with_o s._n john_n 1.17_o john_n rev._n 1.17_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v 16._o say_v isai_n 48.12_o 16._o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o from_o his_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v say_v v._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o also_o be_o the_o last_o so_o the_o title_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v give_v christ_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o speak_v about_o the_o attribute_n so_o then_o the_o son_n be_v true_a god_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o himself_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n simple_o and_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n we_o proper_o call_v he_o jehovah_n and_o self_n be_v for_o he_o have_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o consider_v relative_o to_o the_o father_n than_o we_o say_v he_o have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o his_o essence_n have_v no_o spring_n but_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o essence_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n when_o the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n personal_o than_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v but_o a_o existence_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v now_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n be_v understand_v with_o the_o essence_n because_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o divinity_n itself_o so_o the_o mode_n of_o essence_n be_v not_o essence_n itself_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v call_v god_n personal_o it_o be_v in_o the_o concrete_a not_o in_o the_o abstract_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o true_a god_n for_o nothing_o be_v real_o such_o but_o what_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o comparative_o be_v call_v such_o in_o scripture_n be_v true_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 18.1_o call_v joh._n 1.9_o chap._n 18.1_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n though_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n but_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v how_o sometime_o the_o name_n true_a be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o call_v metaphorical_o but_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o metaphor_n do_v not_o real_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o every_o metaphor_n there_o be_v true_a and_o false_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n for_o though_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n he_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v spiritual_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o a_o corporal_a light_n do_v bodily_a in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v call_v a_o true_a vine_n because_o that_o the_o metaphor_n be_v true_o proper_a to_o he_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o word_n take_v metaphorical_o but_o proper_o for_o when_o the_o word_n true_a be_v join_v to_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o take_v than_o it_o signify_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o when_o the_o word_n true_a be_v join_v with_o that_o of_o god_n it_o necessary_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o true_a god_n be_v give_v any_o thing_n thereby_o be_v divine_a nature_n attribute_v to_o it_o this_o show_v how_o socinian_n do_v not_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n because_o according_a to_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o only_o true_a god_n when_o god_n be_v call_v the_o only_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o compare_v god_n with_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o thereby_o exclude_v all_o other_o for_o in_o those_o place_n the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o false_a god_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o call_v true_a by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v true_a god_n by_o no_o mean_n and_o the_o true_a god_n be_v ever_o oppose_v to_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n wherefore_o call_v the_o live_a god_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o because_o say_v david_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n he_o that_o be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o true_a god_n for_o participation_n do_v import_v a_o likeness_n but_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o improper_a and_o metaphorical_a god_n and_o after_o that_o way_n man_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v true_a god_n which_o be_v not_o only_a folly_n but_o also_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v and_o think_v but_o they_o say_v if_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o true_a god_n than_o god_n do_v mock_v when_o he_o call_v they_o so_o but_o it_o be_v no_o mockery_n to_o give_v one_o some_o name_n in_o a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a sense_n or_o else_o when_o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n 14._o apostle_n matth._n 5.13_o 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n he_o will_v have_v mock_v too_o so_o will_v paul_n call_v 2.20_o call_v 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o eph._n 2.20_o christ_n a_o foundation_n and_o a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o true_a light_n only_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o christ_n a_o stone_n figurative_o they_o that_o be_v god_n only_o by_o likeness_n and_o communication_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n every_o thing_n be_v call_v true_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n a_o true_a man_n true_a gold_n true_a silver_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n gold_n and_o silver_n now_o as_o to_o christ_n can_v he_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o true_a god_n who_o first_o have_v a_o be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o god_n then_o be_v god_n and_o like_o the_o popish_a wafer_n god_n by_o degree_n be_v god_n more_o and_o more_o till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o we_o may_v say_v be_v
in_o this_o comparison_n of_o person_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n see_v they_o be_v not_o compare_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o essenâ—â—_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v condescend_v to_o their_o capacity_n who_o not_o own_v his_o deity_n he_o will_v by_o degree_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n the_o remain_a evidence_n be_v reduce_v under_o two_o kind_n first_o in_o some_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o take_v for_o god_n the_o father_n second_o in_o other_o be_v add_v a_o exclusive_a particle_n which_o be_v by_o some_o join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o other_o with_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o attribute_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o nothing_o may_v be_v deduce_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o they_o quote_v which_o anon_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o order_n and_o origin_n but_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o take_v that_o be_v without_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o father_n for_o in_o several_a place_n where_o the_o word_n god_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o proof_n wherein_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n be_v express_v that_o exclusive_a particle_n relate_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n whither_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o nature_n as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o heathen_n worship_v as_o god_n or_o else_o those_o which_o be_v effect_n of_o man_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n such_o be_v several_a idol_n by_o foolish_a man_n worship_v as_o god_n wherefore_o see_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o word_n god_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o though_o sometime_o mention_v be_v make_v only_o of_o one_o person_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o as_o if_o thereby_o the_o other_o person_n be_v exclude_v but_o only_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o right_a interpretation_n it_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o god_n say_v by_o 43.11_o by_o isa_n 43.11_o the_o prophet_n i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o by_o another_o 13.4_o another_o hos_fw-la 13.4_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o here_o in_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o several_a place_n among_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o this_o 4.12.10_o this_o act._n 4.12.10_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o we_o know_v scripture_n do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o and_o if_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n one_o will_v exclude_v the_o son_n he_o may_v as_o well_o out_o of_o this_o exclude_v the_o father_n again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n now_o if_o all_o but_o the_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n text_n he_o will_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o saviour_n so_o in_o this_o from_o know_v himself_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o 2.10_o to_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o very_a same_o sense_n paul_n say_v 10._o say_v chap._n 2.1_o 10._o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v he_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o mean_v he_o know_v nor_o own_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o v._o â—1_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o other_o place_n we_o read_v how_o 5.20_o how_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n show_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v exclusive_o only_a of_o creature_n not_o of_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n vi_o christ_n be_v true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o we_o must_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o another_o head_n as_o scripture_n give_v christ_n true_o proper_o and_o essential_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o it_o do_v give_v he_o that_o of_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o we_o show_v already_o the_o second_o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n we_o must_v now_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n god_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v in_o several_a sense_n as_o the_o true_a god_n proper_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n improper_o and_o 46._o and_o judg._n 9.2_o l._n 46._o idol_n 4.4_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o 3.19_o the_o phil._n 3.19_o belly_n abusive_o so_o here_o i_o must_v say_v how_o the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o three_o different_a signification_n for_o god_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o son_n for_o all_o other_o be_v reduce_v under_o these_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a creation_n for_o 17.28_o for_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v thus_o adam_n be_v call_v 3.38_o call_v luke_n 3.38_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 6.2_o man_n gen._n 6.2_o son_n of_o god_n on_o this_o account_n god_n be_v father_n of_o all_o creature_n whether_o in_o heaven_n as_o angel_n nay_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o on_o earth_n of_o all_o man_n beast_n plant_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o fish_n under_o water_n this_o in_o relation_n to_o nature_n and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o god_n son_n or_o child_n be_v by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n such_o be_v his_o elect_n and_o people_n of_o these_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o a_o three_o way_n scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o none_o else_o thus_o the_o only_o beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n namely_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o son_n according_a to_o the_o first_o manner_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n will_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o crowd_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n neither_o be_v he_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n which_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v by_o adoption_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n see_v that_o through_o grace_n god_n have_v adopt_v so_o many_o adopt_v son_n once_o and_o before_o their_o adoption_n be_v not_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o son_n of_o god_n all_o and_o every_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v once_o 2._o once_o ephes_n 2._o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o once_o 1.13_o once_o colos_n 1.13_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o 5.10_o and_o rom._n 5.10_o enemy_n to_o god_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n may_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v son_n not_o by_o creation_n for_o 1.16_o for_o colos_n 1.16_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o one_o can_v be_v creator_n and_o creature_n nor_o by_o adoption_n for_o 1.5_o for_o ephes_n 1.5_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v nor_o by_o any_o dignity_n or_o eminency_n over_o inferior_a creature_n as_o be_v angel_n for_o the_o 5._o the_o heb._n 1.4_o 5._o apostle_n deny_v it_o nor_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o personal_a union_n or_o incarnation_n as_o he_o be_v call_v son_n
david_n son_n for_o if_o only_a upon_o some_o borrow_a account_n or_o accidental_a reason_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o may_v be_v some_o power_n and_o dignity_n above_o he_o than_o christ_n argument_n will_v quite_o loose_v its_o strength_n which_o whole_o lie_v in_o this_o if_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n how_o can_v he_o be_v his_o son_n upon_o some_o extraordinary_a account_n and_o relation_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o son_n may_v become_v a_o lord_n over_o his_o father_n but_o here_o christ_n be_v certain_o assert_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o david_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o david_n to_o become_v lord_n over_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n in_o david_n time_n and_o before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o son_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o his_o humanity_n and_o his_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o divinity_n the_o four_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n not_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o the_o jew_n take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o show_v they_o be_v mistake_v though_o his_o life_n be_v concern_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o use_v argument_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o though_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v incredible_a and_o blasphemous_a 5._o chap._n 5._o and_o in_o another_o text_n he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a power_n with_o and_o can_v do_v the_o same_o work_n as_o the_o father_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v this_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o oneness_n of_o nature_n and_o equality_n of_o poweâ—_n though_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o v._o 7._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v conclude_v he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o he_o thereupon_o do_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n though_o he_o never_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o give_v any_o one_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n nor_o so_o rash_a as_o unnecessary_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a with_o several_a argument_n he_o confirm_v it_o from_o v._o 19_o to_o 22._o and_o this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o equality_n only_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o natural_a power_n and_o operation_n argue_v a_o absolute_a equality_n and_o as_o in_o power_n so_o in_o nature_n 10.30_o nature_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o v._o 38._o you_o may_v by_o my_o work_n believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o in_o he_o as_o for_o great_a confirmation_n 14.10_o confirmation_n ch_n 14.10_o repeat_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o john_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o augustine_n etc._n augustine_n pereant_fw-la vaniloqui_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la seductores_fw-la etc._n etc._n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o let_v vain_a and_o seducer_n arrius_n and_o sabellius_n perish_v christ_n say_v not_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o when_o i_o say_v one_o let_v the_o arian_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o what_o i_o say_v we_o be_v let_v the_o sabellian_n mind_n it_o let_v not_o the_o arian_n divide_v one_o nor_o the_o sabellian_n take_v away_o be_v one_o we_o refer_v to_o nature_n be_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o word_n and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o truth_n itself_o 14.6_o itself_o john_n 14.6_o though_o he_o bear_v record_n 8.14_o record_n c._n 8.14_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v when_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n be_v ask_v by_o caiaphas_n and_o 64._o and_o mat._n 26.63_o 64._o adjure_v by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 62._o god_n mar._n 14.61_o 62._o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a he_o own_v it_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o for_o which_o confession_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n for_o say_v they_o to_o pilate_n 19.7_o pilate_n joh._n 19.7_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o suffer_v for_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o confession_n of_o his_o s._n paul_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o in_o the_o charge_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n 6.13_o disciple_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v account_v a_o blasphemy_n for_o any_o jew_n to_o have_v call_v himself_o son_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o god_n people_n abraham_n seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n and_o god_n they_o call_v their_o father_n john_n 8.41_o yet_o think_v not_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n for_o that_o therefore_o christ_n word_n they_o take_v in_o another_o that_o be_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n indeed_o the_o high_a priest_n question_n be_v a_o snare_n lay_v for_o christ_n for_o though_o they_o seek_v false_a witness_n and_o many_o come_v yet_o their_o witness_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o wherefore_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o to_o accuse_v he_o the_o question_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n ground_v upon_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o five_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o in_o power_n equal_a with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n which_o he_o have_v affirmative_o answer_v unto_o and_o say_v he_o be_v thereupon_o have_v gain_v their_o point_n they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o far_a witness_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a confession_n he_o be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v hence_o i_o ask_v socinian_n do_v christ_n speak_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o with_o he_o or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o he_o equal_a in_o power_n i_o far_o ask_v whether_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o well_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n if_o so_o as_o certain_o both_o be_v true_a if_o socinian_n have_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v use_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o like_a if_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n for_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o write_v and_o give_v a_o character_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n person_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o senate_n or_o council_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o jerusalem_n condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a out_o of_o john_n 10.36_o but_o i_o ask_v again_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o do_v he_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o if_o the_o truth_n why_o do_v man_n not_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o jew_n understand_v it_o true_a proper_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n for_o this_o they_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v than_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v speak_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o such_o blasphemer_n our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v in_o defiance_n as_o once_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n 8.46_o jew_n john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n we_o know_v he_o suffer_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o transgressor_n but_o be_v he_o real_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.18_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o suffer_v the_o just_a
he_o they_o worship_n this_o very_a name_n of_o michael_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n 12.1_o messiah_n dan._n 12.1_o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n come_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v el_n michael_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o this_o emmanuel_n relate_v what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v christ_n how_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o dwell_v among_o we_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o as_o god_n with_o we_o and_o this_o not_o obscure_o for_o he_o add_v 1.14_o add_v joh._n 1.14_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o not_o only_o have_v glory_n but_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o glory_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o certain_a the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n if_o david_n 24.10_o david_n psal_n 24.10_o speak_v truth_n now_o this_o dwell_n of_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o but_o with_o man_n which_o do_v import_v a_o person_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a text_n 3._o text_n rev._n 21_o 3._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n all_o this_o do_v not_o by_o proxy_n but_o in_o person_n it_o be_v say_v god_n himself_o so_o that_o great_a and_o infinite_a god_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v choose_v our_o human_a nature_n to_o dwell_v in_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n whereof_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o type_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o when_o he_o say_v 10.20_o say_v heb._n 10.20_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n so_o that_o his_o body_n and_o human_a nature_n be_v the_o place_n he_o choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o that_o same_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n to_o qualify_v that_o glory_n which_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v for_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v moses_n his_o face_n when_o he_o come_v from_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o veil_n how_o then_o can_v man_n have_v behold_v the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v dwell_v among_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o except_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n we_o must_v then_o necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v el_n the_o mighty_a god_n before_o he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o as_o to_o that_o great_a incomprehensible_a and_o adorable_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n whereby_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v mediate_o and_o the_o person_n immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o consubstantial_a union_n such_o as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v unite_v one_o with_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o substantial_a union_n only_o by_o essence_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o every_o thing_n not_o by_o a_o presence_n of_o grace_n only_o not_o physical_a as_o form_n and_o matter_n be_v unite_v not_o as_o one_o friend_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o jovathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o 18.1_o of_o 1_o sam._n 18.1_o david_n not_o mystical_a only_o or_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o believer_n not_o sacramental_a as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n and_o that_o without_o any_o change_n of_o or_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n without_o a_o rent_v of_o the_o nature_n against_o the_o nestorian_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o eutychian_o also_o without_o any_o change_n and_o separation_n now_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o the_o evangelist_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v parallel_n with_o this_o 4.2_o this_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n mean_v that_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o be_v be_v according_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a existence_n before_o he_o take_v our_o human_a nature_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n flesh_n for_o according_a to_o scripture_n flesh_n signify_v human_a nature_n so_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o assume_v human_a nature_n let_v one_o place_n serve_v instead_o of_o many_o 2.16_o many_o gal._n 2.16_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n that_o be_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o afterward_o he_o be_v manifest_v as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o comparison_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o admit_v none_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o decree_n be_v before_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o decree_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o declaration_n only_o in_o time_n what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 4.4_o christ_n gal._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v considerable_a for_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n not_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o of_o a_o woman_n his_o body_n be_v form_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v womb_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n so_o he_o become_v man_n only_o by_o the_o woman_n side_n but_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o he_o must_v need_v have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o he_o be_v with_o god_n before_o god_n send_v he_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o world_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 2._o we_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n exi_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o dwell_v and_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 2.16_o saviour_n heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o word_n take_v in_o the_o original_a signify_v also_o to_o take_v and_o lay_v hold_v or_o catch_v hold_v as_o he_o do_v of_o sink_v peter_n to_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v so_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o mankind_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v against_o this_o they_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o union_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n but_o that_o such_o a_o union_n be_v not_o unpossible_a it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v out_o of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n which_o be_v of_o two_o different_a nature_n spiritual_a and_o material_a invisible_a and_o visible_a immortal_a and_o mortal_a and_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n which_o yet_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a we_o must_v certain_o believe_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disproportion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o just_a prejudice_n against_o the_o union_n of_o divinity_n with_o humanity_n with_o harbour_v such_o notion_n man_n do_v too_o much_o measure_n god_n by_o themselves_o who_o because_o they_o be_v evil_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o much_o goodness_n and_o out_o of_o pride_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v so_o much_o condescension_n become_v not_o god_n but_o god_n know_v better_a than_o we_o what_o become_v he_o and_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v of_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n way_n be_v not_o like_o our_o way_n nor_o his_o thought_n like_o our_o thought_n and_o though_o he_o condescend_v never_o so_o low_a yet_o be_v ever_o sure_a of_o his_o greatness_n which_o nothing_o can_v take_v away_o from_o he_o this_o humiliation_n or_o
there_o be_v any_o difference_n the_o word_n for_o the_o first_o seem_v strong_a than_o those_o for_o the_o last_o for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n because_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la a_o thing_n have_v be_v from_o its_o form_n or_o nature_n but_o he_o give_v sufficient_a and_o great_a demonstration_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o he_o to_o those_o among_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v socinian_n will_v wrest_v the_o text_n of_o luke_n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n therefore_o to_o signify_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deduce_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n or_o inference_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o and_o wherefore_o by_o which_o particle_n we_o usual_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o premise_n whether_o they_o be_v cause_n effect_n or_o sign_n or_o that_o which_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v deduce_v therefrom_o and_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scope_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o any_o circumstance_n that_o the_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o then_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n either_o christ_n will_v call_v himself_o or_o be_v call_v by_o other_o son_n of_o god_n else_o the_o angel_n prediction_n shall_v prove_v false_a by_o which_o reason_n he_o rather_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v than_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v import_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v once_o or_o by_o some_o few_o son_n of_o god_n but_o always_o and_o general_o by_o all_o that_o shall_v own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o exposition_n of_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o example_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n we_o read_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n but_o find_v none_o at_o all_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o say_v therefore_o he_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v but_o absolute_o and_o public_o declare_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v wherefore_o see_v he_o no_o where_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v call_v be_v sometime_o real_o to_o be_v as_o in_o that_o text_n 3.1_o text_n 1._o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v real_o be_v own_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o true_o we_o be_v be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n his_o true_a natural_a son_n the_o word_n holy_a use_v give_v a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o much_o better_a and_o high_a reason_n than_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a therefore_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o holiness_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n some_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n say_v therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o conception_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v conceive_v though_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o great_a be_v that_o holiness_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v that_o high_a and_o infinite_a holiness_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o isaiah_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o he_o call_v he_o as_o already_o observe_v the_o mighty_a god_n elizabeth_n call_v he_o 1.43_o luke_n 1.43_o her_o lord_n the_o angel_n call_v he_o 2.11_o he_o chap._n 2.11_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o daniel_n 9.24_o daniel_n dan._n 9.24_o he_o be_v anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a before_o the_o wise_a man_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o do_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n guide_v by_o a_o star_n 11._o star_n mat._n 2.2_o 11._o and_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 72.10_o prophecy_n psal_n 72.10_o offer_v he_o gift_n and_o present_n as_o to_o a_o king_n for_o under_o that_o name_n his_o birth_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o and_o promise_v therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n lord_n and_o king_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_z or_o also_o which_o follow_v therefore_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o show_v a_o comparison_n and_o be_v relate_v not_o to_o the_o word_n call_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o only_o that_o word_n which_o from_o eternity_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v human_a nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o do_v namely_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v without_o man_n and_o conceive_v a_o man_n him_z who_o from_o eternity_n be_v according_a to_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v than_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_z unite_n human_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v form_v out_o of_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o substance_n sanctify_v before_o and_o preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n man_n must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o least_o tittle_n or_o word_n without_o cause_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v and_o say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a another_o reason_n be_v the_o angel_n say_v christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o conception_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v proper_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o person_n yet_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n and_o this_o conceive_v be_v a_o act_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v a_o person_n for_o i_o defy_v they_o to_o show_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o person_n scripture_n in_o the_o quote_v place_n rom._n 1.3_o the_o question_n be_v about_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exclude_v the_o flesh_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o socinian_n will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o both_o yet_o s._n paul_n scope_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o to_o be_v second_o he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v declare_v son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v and_o real_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o first_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o last_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n withal_o scripture_n will_v have_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v without_o father_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o melchisedec_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o father_n mother_n or_o genealogy_n
false_a gloss_n of_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n 8.23_o sense_n prov._n 8.23_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n say_v i_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o well_o express_v in_o two_o several_a way_n though_o but_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n i_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v where_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v understand_v before_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a then_o by_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v mean_v from_o everlasting_a for_o indeed_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v eternity_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o more_o do_v the_o follow_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n say_v 8._o say_v matth._n 19.4_o 8._o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o somewhat_o low_o 8.44_o low_o john_n 8.44_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o our_o evangelist_n say_v he_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n furthermore_o 1.10_o furthermore_o heb._n 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o 2.13_o of_o 1_o joh._n 2.13_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 3.8_o epistle_n chap._n 3.8_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o i_o ask_v be_v these_o text_n with_o other_o i_o can_v produce_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o world_n nay_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o so_o late_a a_o date_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 3.8_o believe_v gal._n 3.8_o paul_n it_o be_v preach_v unto_o abraham_n that_o word_n which_o in_o time_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v so_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o take_v our_o human_a nature_n see_v he_o be_v long_o before_o even_o before_o abraham_n and_o to_o take_v it_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sense_n must_v be_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v altogether_o unbecoming_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o praetertense_n be_v with_o god_n not_o have_v be_v the_o word_n be_v have_v its_o weight_n to_o show_v that_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o he_o be_v already_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o eternity_n without_o cease_v or_o interruption_n according_a to_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o this_o day_n of_o eternity_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o succession_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n which_o happen_v so_o long_o after_o but_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v to_o eternity_n which_o be_v ever_o present_a that_o in_o that_o psalm_n eternity_n be_v mean_v the_o subject_a matter_n do_v demonstrate_v for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o he_o in_o who_o we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v 17.5_o be_v jerem._n 17.5_o in_o god_n alone_o now_o god_n duration_n be_v no_o time_n but_o eternity_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o continual_a perfect_a possession_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n or_o a_o infiniteness_n not_o successive_a but_o permanent_a wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o no_o beginning_n second_o it_o have_v no_o end_n three_o admit_v of_o no_o continuation_n it_o be_v free_a from_o any_o succession_n the_o two_o former_a be_v agree_v on_o but_o the_o three_o they_o dispute_v but_o as_o god_n and_o eternity_n be_v the_o same_o for_o nothing_o in_o god_n but_o what_o be_v god_n himself_o so_o god_n be_v not_o whole_a for_o that_o eternity_n be_v not_o whole_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o continual_a succession_n four_o god_n be_v divisible_a as_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n which_o have_v several_a part_n and_o five_o it_o will_v admit_v access_n and_o recess_n as_o do_v every_o succession_n this_o i_o set_v down_o as_o necessary_a to_o understand_v what_o eternity_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v now_o again_o to_o our_o text_n in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v before_o instead_o of_o in_o their_o perverseness_n in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v scripture_n subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o ill_a opinion_n and_o design_n and_o not_o to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n thereof_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o yet_o still_o they_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o be_v the_o description_n make_v of_o god_n eternity_n express_v by_o the_o word_n before_o 43.13_o before_o isa_n 43.13_o yea_o before_o the_o day_n be_v i_o be_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o 2.10_o the_o luke_n 2.10_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o what_o can_v the_o evangelist_n have_v do_v better_a than_o to_o set_v in_o the_o very_a front_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n how_o when_o christ_n be_v announce_v that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o indeed_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o declare_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n 3.15_o parent_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n if_o by_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o make_v the_o thing_n very_o doubtful_a matthew_n begin_v it_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luke_n from_o the_o conception_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o mark_v from_o the_o time_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v paul_n from_o christ_n first_o preach_v and_o peter_n from_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o spirit_n camâ—_n upon_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o uncertain_a which_o of_o these_o beginning_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n to_o determine_v it_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v attend_v with_o some_o incongruity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o when_o he_o preach_v or_o that_o he_o be_v fifty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n i_o can_v find_v no_o proper_a or_o good_a sense_n in_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o which_o they_o declare_v for_o and_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v which_o be_v on_o the_o thirty_o of_o his_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o between_o he_o and_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o six_o month_n difference_n which_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a what_o need_v then_o why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v say_v christ_n be_v when_o he_o be_v pass_v twenty_o nine_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o do_v this_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o as_o john_n do_v i_o be_o send_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o one_o that_o be_v already_o come_v 1.26_o come_v joh._n 1.26_o that_o stand_v among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o who_o he_o do_v point_n at_o when_o he_o say_v 29._o ver_fw-la 29._o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v thus_o do_v it_o become_v one_o who_o have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o reason_n beside_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v the_o time_n when_o john_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o say_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o john_n be_v or_o preach_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o in_o verse_n 6_o but_o in_o the_o very_a first_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v he_o can_v not_o say_v john_n have_v preach_v before_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v but_o this_o need_v no_o long_o be_v insist_v upon_o another_o text_n we_o make_v use_v of_o be_v this_o 1.15_o this_o joh._n 1.15_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o this_o precedency_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o birth_n and_o
that_o be_v against_o reason_n nor_o christian_n that_o be_v against_o scripture_n nor_o peaceable_a that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n for_o they_o speak_v against_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n if_o their_o exposition_n be_v true_a christ_n may_v and_o will_v have_v say_v glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v decree_v for_o i_o before_o the_o world_n be_v then_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o every_o believer_n may_v say_v how_o that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v god_n fore-ordained_n they_o to_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o may_v every_o one_o else_o say_v before_o the_o world_n be_v i_o be_v fore-ordained_n to_o have_v wife_n child_n land_n office_n etc._n etc._n nay_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o christ_n ask_v that_o glory_n he_o have_v it_o if_o to_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o be_v to_o have_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o why_o shall_v he_o ask_v for_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n it_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o so_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n they_o explain_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o house_n but_o if_o that_o have_v be_v christ_n intention_n he_o will_v have_v say_v glorify_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o since_o he_o express_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o well_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v and_o be_v able_a to_o express_v his_o thought_n than_o we_o must_v say_v he_o have_v very_o good_a cause_n for_o all_o he_o say_v now_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o some_o other_o of_o his_o attribute_n omnisci_n christ_n omnisci_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n omniscience_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 16.27_o wisdom_n rom._n 16.27_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o whereby_o god_n in_o a_o divine_a manner_n understand_v himself_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n who_o say_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o creature_n 11.27_o creature_n mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o 19.12_o and_o rev._n 19.12_o no_o man_n know_v his_o name_n but_o himself_o thus_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o even_o of_o the_o most_o contingent_a whereby_o the_o true_a god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n this_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o sometime_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o case_n 21.2_o case_n mat._n 21.2_o of_o the_o ass_n and_o colt_n and_o 13._o and_o luk._n 22.10_o 13._o of_o prepare_v the_o passover_n and_o to_o peter_n 19_o peter_n john_n 21_o 19_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v act_v by_o his_o spirit_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v that_o holy_a spirit_n 14._o spirit_n ch._n 16.13_o 14._o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o 13.10_o and_o rev._n 13.10_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o conspicuous_a he_o attribute_n unto_o himself_o that_o which_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v to_o belong_v unto_o god_n alone_o 16.7_o alone_o psal_n 7_o 9_o and_o 26.2_o &_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o the_o righteous_a god_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o the_o heart_n be_v unsearchable_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o say_v solomon_n 39_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o himself_o 2.23_o himself_o rev._n 2.23_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o 25._o and_o john_n 2.24_o 25._o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_z 4_o for_z mat._n 9_o 4_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o 12.25_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 12.25_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d 16.19_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 16.19_o be_v know_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o disciple_n withal_o 18.4_o withal_o chap._n 6.64_o and_o chap._n 18.4_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o few_o word_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n christ_n be_v present_a every_o where_o omnipresence_n christ_n omnipresence_n which_o argue_v his_o immensity_n and_o infiniteness_n which_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v how_o though_o absent_a in_o the_o body_n he_o see_v 49._o see_v joh._n 1.48_o 49._o nathanael_n under_o the_o figtree_n whereupon_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n a_o title_n which_o scripture_n give_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o also_o he_o affirm_v this_o when_o he_o say_v 3.13_o say_v chap._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v himself_o who_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n upon_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o assume_v in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n but_o of_o his_o divinity_n which_o alone_o be_v infinite_a but_o here_o they_o take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o by_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v only_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v heavenly_a thing_n according_a to_o paul_n saying_n 2.6_o saying_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o ephes_n 2.6_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o conversation_n of_o pious_a man_n in_o heaven_n be_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a mindedness_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o express_v to_o fit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n 3.3_o thing_n colos_n 3.3_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n bare_o because_o one_o who_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v say_v upon_o any_o account_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v again_o to_o go_v up_o and_o out_o of_o this_o that_o though_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v still_o there_o whence_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v for_o his_o omnipresence_n now_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n only_o as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o thereby_o be_v mean_v his_o come_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v such_o another_o place_n 4.9_o place_n eph._n 4.9_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n about_o ascend_v and_o descend_v this_o we_o must_v say_v that_o whilst_o christ_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o divine_a he_o fill_v the_o heaven_n elsewhere_o he_o explain_v it_o as_o to_o place_n almightyness_n mat._n 18.20_o and_o 28.20_o christ_n almightyness_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o as_o to_o time_n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v also_o almighty_a omnipotency_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a power_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o all_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o christ_n apply_v it_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v 1.8_o say_v rev._n 1.8_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a i_o have_v already_o show_v how_o every_o thing_n in_o that_o verse_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o only_o i_o shall_v add_v how_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o book_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o 11.17_o ch._n 11.17_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o same_o expression_n use_v in_o that_o v._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o same_o verse_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v so_o who_o
as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o same_o question_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v now_o between_o we_o and_o the_o socinian_o who_o though_o they_o impious_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n by_o nature_n yet_o must_v own_o he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a rational_a man_n for_o indeed_o his_o work_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o 36._o john_n 5.17_o 19.33.34_o 36._o and_o i_o work_v and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n as_o if_o the_o father_n do_v work_v as_o god_n and_o he_o only_o as_o man_n to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o disparity_n between_o his_o father_n work_n and_o his_o own_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v that_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o and_o though_o john_n be_v a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o and_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n how_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o by_o the_o by_o more_o and_o more_o to_o show_v who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o want_v no_o such_o evidence_n as_o be_v far_o above_o they_o he_o declare_v but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v he_o say_v it_o only_o out_o of_o compassion_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n for_o he_o have_v a_o more_o considerable_a evidence_n i_o have_v say_v he_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o do_v appeal_v to_o these_o work_n 38._o john_n 10.32_o 37_o 38._o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o and_o a_o few_o verse_n low_a he_o offer_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o work_n if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n and_o to_o show_v how_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o prove_v his_o divinity_n he_o say_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o even_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n he_o take_v notice_n how_o their_o not_o believe_v his_o work_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o hate_v both_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o those_o very_a work_n which_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v evidence_n to_o condemn_v they_o 24._o john_n 15.22_o 24._o for_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n o_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n though_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o a_o convince_a shall_v at_o last_o have_v both_o a_o convince_a and_o condemn_a power_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o own_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n equal_o with_o he_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o now_o these_o work_n be_v of_o several_a kind_n attribute_v to_o christ_n first_o in_o general_n what_o thing_n so_o ever_o the_o father_n do_v 19_o joh._n â—_o 19_o these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o this_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o say_v without_o any_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o this_o he_o do_v without_o any_o let_v or_o opposition_n to_o hinder_v he_o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o then_o divine_a work_n be_v in_o particular_a attribute_v to_o the_o son_n as_o election_n for_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n 31._o matth._n 24_o 31._o from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o be_v call_v his_o elect_n and_o election_n be_v a_o act_n immanent_a so_o be_v also_o the_o act_n transient_a which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o nature_n second_o of_o grace_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v double_a either_o creation_n or_o providence_n which_o be_v preservation_n creation_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a work_n of_o god_n the_o power_n whereof_o he_o never_o impart_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n in_o those_o work_n that_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o proper_a only_a to_o god_n as_o creation_n be_v etc._n isal_n 44.24_o job_n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o myself_o which_o job_n testify_v in_o several_a particular_n and_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o characteristical_a mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o false_a god_n 10.11_o jer._n 10.11_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o very_o same_o distinguish_a character_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o this_o be_v assert_v first_o by_o a_o universal_a absolute_a affirmative_a all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o then_o by_o a_o universal_a absolute_a negative_a vers_fw-la 10_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v according_a to_o all_o rule_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o positive_o and_o clear_o express_v than_o this_o be_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o world_n that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o what_o other_o world_n be_v there_o be_v 11.3_o heb._n 11.3_o for_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o place_n the_o name_n word_n be_v the_o same_o as_o by_o st._n john_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o psal_n â—36_n 5_o colos_n 1.16_o and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a under_o which_o two_o head_n be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o body_n and_o spirit_n such_o as_o angel_n and_o to_o show_v a_o harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o about_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o name_n word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o to_o show_v how_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o it_o be_v add_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 1._o gen._n 1._o this_o relate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dixit_fw-la god_n say_v and_o it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o name_n word_n be_v by_o st._n john_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n even_o personal_o now_o as_o in_o genesis_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n god_n make_v all_o by_o his_o word_n so_o in_o john_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v in_o a_o literal_a not_o allegorical_a sense_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o in_o john_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a create_v and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n since_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n long_o before_o not_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v hereafter_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o of_o gen._n 1._o and_o psal_n 33._o with_o john_n 1._o be_v three_o text_n parallel_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o expression_n devote_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o corporal_n because_o before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n but_o spiritual_a and_o so_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o angel_n but_o to_o thing_n themselves_o for_o god_n call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v whereunto_o answer_v
all_o man_n know_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n for_o divine_a honour_n belong_v to_o none_o else_o for_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v we_o must_v love_v honour_n and_o worship_v one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o we_o love_v god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o must_v love_v god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o athema_n 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o maran-atha_a he_o who_o love_v not_o the_o son_n love_v not_o the_o father_n and_o he_o who_o love_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n here_o i_o bring_v in_o point_n of_o worship_n the_o instance_n of_o love_n because_o without_o it_o no_o true_a worship_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n he_o that_o woshipe_v not_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o god_n essential_o but_o also_o he_o must_v be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n for_o all_o three_o be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n or_o else_o our_o religion_n be_v vain_a and_o we_o be_v to_o look_v not_o only_o to_o the_o object_n but_o also_o to_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n 16._o john_n 16._o and_o by_o the_o son_n to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o go_v to_o both_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 12.3_o rom._n â—_o 26_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o neither_o can_v one_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o glorify_v he_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o worship_v that_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a be_v aught_o to_o teach_v we_o modesty_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a in_o our_o serve_a god_n to_o adore_v the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o these_o high_a thing_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o son_n be_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o here_o i_o can_v forbear_v insert_v the_o word_n of_o two_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o ambros_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we ad_fw-la gratian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o mihi_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la say_v one_o generationis_fw-la scire_fw-la secretum_fw-la mens_fw-la deficit_fw-la voxsilet_fw-la non_fw-la mea_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la licet_fw-la scire_fw-la quod_fw-la natus_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la licet_fw-la discutere_fw-la quomodo_fw-la natus_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la negare_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la hoc_fw-la quaerere_fw-la metus_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o that_o generation_n my_o understanding_n fail_v i_o my_o mouth_n be_v stop_v it_o be_v lawful_a not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o also_o for_o angel_n to_o know_v he_o be_v bear_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o inquire_v how_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o search_v into_o this_o the_o other_o say_v filium_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la patre_fw-la immortali_fw-la genitum_fw-la novi_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ignoro_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la procedere_fw-la scio_fw-la natura_fw-la chrisost_n hom_n de_fw-fr incomprehens_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la nescio_fw-la i_o know_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a father_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n i_o can_v tell_v i_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o how_o i_o know_v not_o these_o be_v just_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n though_o they_o exact_o be_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a part_n of_o our_o discourse_n yet_o be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o here_o have_v set_v they_o down_o indeed_o in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n man_n ought_v to_o yield_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v unity_n of_o nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o numero_fw-la deus_fw-la impair_v gaudet_fw-la so_o we_o must_v worship_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n our_o present_a purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a essential_a eternal_a god_n because_o the_o same_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n be_v render_v unto_o he_o as_o anon_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v it_o appear_v but_o now_o something_n must_v be_v premise_v which_o can_v contribute_v towards_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o point_n first_o christ_n enemy_n be_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o particular_a one_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la by_o we_o name_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o some_o other_o do_v flat_o deny_v christ_n this_o divine_a worship_n because_o they_o disow_v he_o essential_o to_o be_v god_n and_o no_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o to_o do_v be_v idolatry_n but_o socinus_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o with_o such_o restriction_n as_o such_o a_o worship_n be_v all_o most_o no_o better_o than_o none_o at_o all_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o stand_a sign_n and_o true_a reason_n why_o one_o who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v worship_v but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n of_o the_o shunamite_n 13.21_o 1_o king_n 17.22_o 2_o king_n 4.34_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 13.21_o and_o of_o the_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n be_v revive_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o naim_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n lazarus_n dorcas_n and_o eutichus_n under_o the_o new_a be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o they_o wherefore_o some_o other_o cause_n than_o this_o must_v be_v assign_v why_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v they_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n we_o own_o that_o christ_n mediator_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o honour_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o deity_n for_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o first_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n 1.6_o heb._n 1.6_o he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o he_o be_v call_v first_o beget_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humanity_n for_o many_o be_v child_n of_o god_n before_o his_o birth_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o angel_n though_o he_o be_v not_o their_o mediator_n when_o we_o adore_v christ_n as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n abstract_v from_o his_o deity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o angel_n 5.12_o rev._n 5.12_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n because_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o colos_n 2.9_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o god_n in_o the_o ark_n as_o not_o the_o bush_n but_o god_n in_o the_o bush_n not_o the_o ground_n which_o moses_n stand_v upon_o but_o god_n in_o that_o place_n sanctify_v by_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o so_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n indeed_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o though_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n or_o as_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o which_o all_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o his_o divine_a nature_n 6._o v._o 6._o the_o form_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o shall_v remain_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n christ_n so_o be_v the_o church_n under_o the_o
he_o be_v such_o thing_n attribute_v as_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o what_o be_v add_v about_o grave_a image_n be_v to_o condemn_v idolatry_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n from_o idolater_n not_o only_o in_o those_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n be_v idolater_n and_o also_o that_o abominable_a sin_n be_v get_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o country_n after_o the_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o 6.13_o matth._n 4.10_o deuter._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o our_o saviour_n quote_v out_o of_o another_o place_n hence_o the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o essential_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a he_o that_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o christ_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n no_o command_n can_v be_v more_o positive_a absolute_a and_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o israel_n who_o jew_n and_o socinian_o do_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v contain_v a_o general_a negative_a he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o word_n only_o give_v the_o exclusion_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o they_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v only_o such_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o make_v god_n and_o by_o grace_n by_o this_o god_n of_o himself_o they_o mean_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o second_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o a_o first_o creator_n and_o a_o second_o one_o wherefore_o this_o restriction_n be_v idle_a and_o superfluous_a whereby_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o both_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jewish_a idolater_n worship_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o take_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n himself_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o own_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o 6._o luke_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o if_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o lord_n god_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v adore_v o_o say_v they_o when_o we_o adore_v christ_n we_o adore_v in_o he_o the_o father_n that_o have_v give_v he_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o power_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v worship_v moses_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o glory_n when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n that_o they_o can_v not_o behold_v his_o face_n if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o christ_n person_n it_o will_v be_v well_o to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n do_v also_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o according_a to_o their_o impious_a opinion_n they_o adore_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o son_n by_o grace_n the_o father_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o son_n only_o since_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n one_o creator_n the_o other_o creature_n one_o the_o high_a the_o other_o subordinate_a one_o god_n the_o other_o man_n and_o both_o to_o be_v adore_v such_o a_o son_n as_o do_v differ_v from_o his_o father_n more_o than_o any_o other_o son_n in_o the_o world_n do_v from_o his_o whereby_o they_o quite_o overthrow_v god_n nature_n and_o confound_v the_o creator_n with_o the_o creature_n let_v christ_n be_v own_v either_o to_o be_v true_a god_n or_o no_o god_n at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o we_o know_v god_n make_v man_n but_o now_o we_o find_v man_n socinian_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v god_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o such_o whether_o wafer_n or_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v not_o own_v they_o to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n to_o talk_v of_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a god_n be_v a_o mere_a contradictio_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la a_o perfect_a nonsense_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v be_v convince_v by_o his_o work_n when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 7.31_o whence_o they_o conclude_v this_o be_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6.14_o therefore_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n v._o 15._o and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 14.33_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o prejudice_n shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n john_n 7.41_o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v chap._n 6.42_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_n simon_n and_o judas_n matth._n 13.55_o thus_o socinian_n can_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o must_v have_v he_o a_o make_v god_n do_v this_o hold_n any_o proportion_n or_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o case_n to_o come_v off_o with_o this_o the_o heresiarch_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o worship_v god_n alone_o do_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o wide_a door_n open_a to_o let_v in_o idolatry_n 5.21_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o but_o certain_o that_o precept_n do_v oblige_v christian_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o i_o think_v that_o of_o all_o moral_a commandment_n none_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o that_o of_o worship_v god_n alone_o and_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o avoid_v all_o idolatry_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o say_v when_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v they_o mean_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o christ_n christ_n be_v and_o also_o endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n though_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_a for_o before_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o have_v be_v haptize_v and_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n have_v descend_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o return_v from_o jordan_n he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.1_o luke_n 4.1_o he_o be_v god_n worthy_a of_o divine_a worship_n when_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o text_n against_o the_o tempter_n two_o frivolous_a thing_n more_o they_o say_v first_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o join_v to_o worship_n but_o to_o serve_v as_o if_o a_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o this_o last_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o first_o though_o it_o have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a they_o have_v never_o want_v a_o pretence_n to_o cavil_v but_o if_o in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v any_o difference_n 26._o act_n 10.25_o 26._o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_a bind_n with_o to_o serve_v than_o to_o worship_n for_o to_o serve_v may_v seem_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o to_o worship_n the_o other_o cavil_v be_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_v other_o that_o be_v say_v they_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o pleasure_n but_o christ_n you_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n but_o here_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v simple_o say_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v only_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n we_o own_o that_o here_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v forbid_v but_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o show_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o name_n we_o be_v to_o worship_v other_o only_o the_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v give_v to_o show_v how_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v i_o now_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n join_v some_o example_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o practice_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o peter_n 26._o act._n 10.25_o 26._o who_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n
jew_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o power_n with_o make_v a_o parallel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o the_o more_o because_o he_o use_v not_o a_o pronoun_n relative_a but_o possessive_a not_o the_o father_n but_o my_o father_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v not_o the_o father_n that_o be_v a_o common_a father_n as_o god_n be_v to_o all_o but_o my_o father_n in_o a_o most_o special_a and_o true_a manner_n who_o have_v communicate_v his_o nature_n unto_o i_o now_o that_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n he_o on_o another_o account_n do_v insist_v upon_o but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a and_o only_o a_o mistake_n in_o they_o and_o thereby_o he_o can_v have_v calm_v their_o rage_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o speak_v to_o confirm_v this_o equality_n of_o he_o with_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o his_o work_n one_o whereof_o upon_o occasion_n be_v the_o restore_v the_o impotent_a man_n that_o have_v the_o infirmity_n for_o 38_o year_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n and_o perfect_a health_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n now_o none_o but_o god_n can_v have_v a_o power_n equal_a with_o god_n for_o god_n power_n be_v infinite_a but_o that_o of_o any_o creature_n be_v finite_a and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a this_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o work_v be_v here_o clear_o demonstrate_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o that_o be_v the_o father_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o son_n do_v also_o and_o this_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o case_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a power_n can_v effect_v for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v that_o be_v without_o exception_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v now_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n 135.6_o psal_n 115.3_o and_o 135.6_o to_o do_v what_o it_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n go_v often_o about_o both_o in_o his_o discourse_n and_o work_n to_o insinuate_v into_o they_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o press_v it_o much_o upon_o they_o both_o by_o what_o i_o already_o say_v and_o by_o what_o he_o add_v in_o v._o 22._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o end_n which_o in_o so_o do_v the_o father_n and_o he_o in_o declare_v it_o propose_v unto_o themselves_o be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n in_o nature_n and_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o ought_v equal_o to_o be_v honour_v or_o worship_v as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o this_o divine_a honour_n be_v so_o equal_o due_a to_o both_o that_o he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n can_v and_o will_v not_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v worship_v without_o he_o for_o honour_v render_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o same_o as_o religious_a worship_n the_o son_n must_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n manner_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o father_n be_v one_o will_v think_v this_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a enough_o beyond_o all_o exception_n yet_o they_o cavil_v thus_o the_o word_n as_o do_v not_o import_v a_o equal_a honour_n but_o only_o a_o likeness_n and_o this_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v out_o of_o two_o place_n the_o first_o be_v every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o 1.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n we_o answer_v first_o in_o the_o text_n of_o peter_n the_o word_n as_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o secundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o preposition_n not_o a_o adverb_n the_o word_n as_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o similitude_n but_o some_o time_n be_v a_o particle_n of_o causality_n thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n so_o in_o another_o place_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o the_o word_n like_o signify_v equality_n 1.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o thus_o the_o like_a precious_a faith_n not_o only_o of_o similitude_n but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n equal_o precious_a in_o the_o two_o object_v place_n and_o in_o our_o text_n there_o be_v indeed_o duty_n express_v but_o different_a in_o that_o of_o john_n here_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o other_o as_o to_o ourselves_o the_o first_o do_v regard_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o text_n a_o parity_n and_o equality_n be_v imply_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o place_n second_o of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n we_o now_o be_v upon_o one_o must_v go_v back_o to_o verse_n 18._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n hatred_n and_o seek_v to_o kill_v our_o saviour_n be_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n which_o he_o to_o show_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o it_o as_o we_o say_v before_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o of_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o to_o this_o last_o he_o go_v further_a for_o he_o say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o aim_n at_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v his_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v he_o without_o any_o difference_n because_o his_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o this_o affirmative_a be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o negative_a for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n 14.1_o josn_a 14.1_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n so_o that_o to_o honour_v one_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o other_o and_o one_o can_v well_o honour_v the_o father_n except_o he_o equal_o honour_v the_o son_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o father_n so_o all_o the_o honour_n both_o in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n which_o we_o render_v to_o the_o father_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n now_o as_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o contradict_v but_o well_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 10.27_o matth._n 22.37_o mark_v 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o to_o be_v love_v obey_v and_o honour_v and_o be_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o honour_v love_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o love_n christ_n before_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o 39_o matth._n 10.37_o 38_o 39_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o meâ—_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o
that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 14.26_o luke_n 14.26_o nay_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n be_v not_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o love_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o do_v not_o this_o lay_n upon_o we_o a_o duty_n to_o love_n christ_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n thus_o this_o honour_n be_v proper_a for_o and_o ought_v equal_o to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n for_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n i_o hope_v the_o sense_n we_o give_v the_o text_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v how_o all_o man_n without_o distinction_n or_o exceptionare_fw-la bind_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o now_o i_o must_v show_v how_o the_o text_n they_o bring_v against_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o do_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n first_o to_o the_o scope_n for_o the_o end_n of_o both_o apostle_n 12.14_o 1_o thes_n 4.7_o luk._n 1.74_o 75._o psal_n 93.5_o heb._n 11.6_o heb._n 12.14_o be_v to_o exhort_v christian_n to_o study_n and_o labour_n after_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v adopt_v child_n ought_v to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n because_o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n i_o say_v the_o two_o apostle_n in_o these_o text_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o strive_v and_o labour_v after_o not_o as_o to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 5.48_o heb._n 12.10_o mat._n 5.48_o and_o receive_v some_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o other_o place_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a a_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o study_v after_o because_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o must_v be_v conformable_a unto_o god_n second_o such_o a_o interpretation_n will_v destroy_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n set_v down_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o though_o holiness_n be_v a_o communicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v to_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o god_n and_o those_o small_a portion_n he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o holiness_n be_v essential_o and_o originative_o in_o god_n nay_o holiness_n be_v god_n infinite_o and_o most_o simple_o holy_a and_o we_o be_v natural_o unclean_a transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n conceive_v in_o sin_n bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n wallow_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o to_o derive_v from_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v some_o small_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a 6.36_o luke_n 6.36_o thrice_o holy_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o enable_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v that_o pattern_n but_o not_o pretend_v or_o hope_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o in_o both_o mercy_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o such_o interpretation_n god_n word_n do_v abhor_v and_o in_o that_o place_n st._n john_n say_v not_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n have_v purify_v in_o the_o praetertense_n but_o in_o the_o present_n purify_v himself_o to_o show_v how_o he_o do_v but_o aim_n at_o it_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 16._o v._n explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n because_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a he_o show_v no_o equality_n or_o parity_n of_o holiness_n the_o word_n as_o which_o he_o use_v before_o he_o now_o render_v by_o for_o as_o a_o motive_n and_o a_o cause_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v at_o last_o how_o the_o word_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n denote_v a_o equality_n as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n 10.15_o john_n 10.15_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v for_o to_o love_n he_o equal_o know_v and_o love_v the_o father_n with_o a_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a love_n as_o the_o father_n know_v and_o love_v he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n denote_v a_o equality_n not_o a_o similitude_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v the_o son_n life_n in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a now_o to_o understand_v the_o forego_n place_n of_o a_o equality_n 26._o chap_n 5._o 26._o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o text_n now_o in_o question_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o but_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n also_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o place_n but_o that_o people_n who_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o father_n have_v take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o do_v it_o which_o be_v dishonour_v the_o son_n 8.49_o joh._n 8.49_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o dishonour_v i_o with_o rob_v he_o if_o they_o can_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n when_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n name_n chap._n 5.23_o chap._n 12._o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n name_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n have_v thus_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o divine_a worship_n belong_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v now_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o the_o particular_n as_o first_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n baptism_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n whereby_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o whereby_o we_o own_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o no_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n till_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o seal_n this_o seal_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o administer_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v his_o right_n which_o right_o of_o his_o 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o command_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n none_o but_o god_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n for_o none_o but_o he_o can_v bestow_v the_o grace_n therein_o represent_v none_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v right_a to_o make_v law_n in_o his_o house_n now_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n and_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o both_o sacrament_n therein_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n authority_n and_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o own_v but_o also_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n own_o house_n 3.6_o heb._n 3.6_o i_o find_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n between_o god_n and_o moses_n this_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o same_o subordination_n between_o god_n and_o moses_n be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o moses_n as_o be_v now_o of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n â—_o mal._n 3._o â—_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o
against_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n not_o in_o every_o man_n or_o upon_o every_o account_n but_o against_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o give_v help_n and_o relief_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n but_o if_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o secure_a man_n from_o this_o curse_n than_o we_o may_v have_v trust_v in_o moses_n elias_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n person_n endue_v with_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o god_n here_o make_v it_o a_o general_a rule_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o exception_n for_o he_o simple_o say_v in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a presumption_n for_o a_o man_n so_o often_o to_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n but_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o help_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v divine_a gift_n and_o power_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v but_o still_o remain_v a_o man_n and_o if_o god_n speak_v truth_n whoever_o trust_v in_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n though_o we_o shall_v happen_v to_o know_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v help_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o become_v liable_a altogether_o to_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o not_o to_o do_v be_v sin_n 10._o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 16.8_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o chap._n 5.1_o 5_o 10._o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o for_o this_o end_n god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n 36._o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 36._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v nor_o perish_v but_o be_v save_v and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 6.29_o chap._n 6.29_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o glory_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_o make_v sure_a to_o we_o till_o it_o be_v seal_v now_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n but_o we_o can_v be_v seal_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n till_o we_o have_v believe_v 14._o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n after_o and_o not_o before_o no_o man_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o be_v to_o put_v in_o he_o his_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o so_o though_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n except_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n our_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o not_o true_a this_o make_v the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o who_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o joh._n 5_o 13._o but_o for_o what_o end_n do_v he_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reduplicative_a as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o he_o aught_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v terminate_v for_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o medium_n and_o not_o the_o object_n of_o it_o than_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o only_o ministerial_o not_o principal_o but_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o subordination_n for_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n which_o as_o it_o come_v only_o from_o god_n so_o it_o have_v god_n alone_o for_o its_o object_n it_o can_v have_v two_o such_o different_a and_o infinite_o distant_a object_n as_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n ever_o exhort_v man_n to_o do_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a end_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o as_o a_o imperfect_a christ_n a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n this_o thing_n he_o always_o command_v man_n to_o do_v namely_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leave_v this_o world_n he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v it_o whereby_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o present_a remedy_n and_o comfort_n to_o those_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o befall_v they_o this_o he_o do_v with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n he_o do_v not_o bare_o say_v believe_v in_o i_o 17.1_o joh._n 17.1_o but_o he_o go_v high_a to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v to_o repose_v in_o he_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o have_v in_o i_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v in_o god_n if_o here_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o he_o see_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o father_n if_o the_o word_n god_n be_v essential_o take_v than_o he_o do_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n while_o he_o attribute_n unto_o himself_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o all_o believer_n have_v and_o repose_v in_o god_n alone_o for_o this_o fiducial_a honour_n god_n do_v not_o communicate_v to_o another_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o son_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o father_n but_o because_o in_o nature_n power_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o the_o primary_n object_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n he_o own_v himself_o such_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v in_o some_o instance_n the_o first_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o eye_n he_o have_v open_v who_o our_o saviour_n far_o from_o forbid_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o encourage_v to_o it_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o son_n of_o man_n but_o of_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 38._o chap._n 9.35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o the_o man_n answer_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n christ_n reply_v thou_o have_v both_o see_v he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o man_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o â—od_n by_o nature_n i_o maintain_v this_o have_v be_v idolatry_n which_o he_o be_v no_o savourer_n to_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v of_o thomas_n who_o for_o call_v christ_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n he_o do_v after_o his_o conviction_n that_o he_o be_v actual_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v speak_v blasphemy_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o true_o be_v lord_n and_o god_n which_o far_o from_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o what_o our_o saviour_n after_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o say_v it_o import_v a_o approbation_n of_o what_o thomas_n have_v say_v and_o do_v and_o at_o another_o time_n all_o the_o disciple_n together_o do_v perform_v the_o same_o for_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n christ_n matth._n 28.9_o luke_n 24.52_o act._n 10.43_o luke_n 24.47_o we_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o few_o word_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a and_o pay_v unto_o he_o namely_o prayer_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o forego_n for_o every_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n according_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o to_o call_v upon_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n by_o man_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v
express_v in_o scripture_n the_o omission_n whereof_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n deserve_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n see_v what_o character_n be_v give_v of_o those_o who_o neglect_v it_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n 53.4_o psal_n 53.4_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o deserve_v no_o less_o than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o as_o for_o i_o 79.6_o psal_n 79.6_o say_v david_n in_o another_o place_n and_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n with_o he_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n 109.4_o psal_n 109.4_o so_o that_o the_o best_a commendation_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o man_n be_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ananias_n of_o paul_n 9.11_o act_n 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o how_o good_a a_o success_n cornclius_n his_o prayer_n be_v crown_v withal_o the_o angel_n declare_v it_o unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n 10.4_o chap._n 10.4_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o long_a work_n for_o one_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o i_o may_v say_v do_v in_o some_o respect_n include_v every_o other_o thing_n which_o man_n owe_v god_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v what_o a_o transcendent_a eminency_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o his_o divinity_n see_v he_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o his_o due_n it_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o two_o branch_n thereof_o namely_o prayer_n and_o praise_n by_o prayer_n we_o ask_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o thing_n we_o want_v and_o by_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n we_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o what_o we_o receive_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o wherein_o both_o part_n be_v contain_v how_o many_o prayer_n do_v that_o choose_a vessel_n paul_n put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o how_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n do_v he_o give_v thanks_o with_o we_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n differ_v not_o formal_o only_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n order_n and_o like_a circumstance_n but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n diversify_v only_o according_a to_o occasion_n but_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n eye_n hand_n and_o heart_n not_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o any_o thing_n under_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n socinian_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n the_o first_o signify_v only_o a_o reverend_a bow_v to_o any_o one_o the_o last_o include_v a_o religious_a sue_n for_o help_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v even_o by_o all_o angel_n as_o be_v command_v and_o necessary_a but_o this_o only_a by_o man_n voluntary_o yet_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o in_o christ_n be_v majesty_n as_o power_n be_v of_o the_o last_o thus_o they_o always_o clip_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o of_o his_o prerogative_n as_o if_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o equal_o bind_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o where_o we_o find_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o there_o it_o be_v also_o write_v let_v all_o man_n honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o man_n be_v as_o well_o command_v to_o act_v their_o part_n as_o angel_n be_v to_o do_v they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n to_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o where_o use_v but_o for_o the_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o when_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o do_v unto_o any_o but_o god_n it_o be_v remember_v as_o their_o idolatry_n as_o rev._n 13.12_o 15._o or_o to_o forbid_v it_o as_o chap._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o so_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n command_v angel_n to_o render_v his_o son_n be_v religious_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v 〈◊〉_d worship_n religious_a christ_n at_o his_o very_a first_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o after_o his_o assension_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n of_o adoration_n now_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o prove_v how_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v to_o 7.59_o act_n 7.59_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a one_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o be_v a_o die_a when_o no_o help_n in_o man_n make_v it_o very_o considerable_a many_o other_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o description_n be_v make_v of_o christian_n and_o believer_n 9.13.14_o act_n 9.13.14_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o thus_o ananias_n lord_n he_o have_v authority_n saul_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n all_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o of_o his_o epistle_n paul_n begin_v with_o wish_v grace_n peace_n and_o mercy_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o often_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o conclude_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o mercy_n for_o whosoever_o wish_v any_o one_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n thereby_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o favour_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o and_o in_o plain_a and_o clear_a term_n he_o call_v upon_o and_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n this_o be_v to_o speak_v as_o god_n do_v not_o only_a paul_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o say_v there_o be_v some_o in_o every_o place_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o who_o all_o as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v so_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v entail_v salvation_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o of_o myself_o 2.21_o rom._n 10.12_o 13._o act_n 2.21_o but_o two_o apostle_n will_v be_v bind_v for_o it_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v say_v one_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v say_v another_o 2.32_o joel_n 2.32_o and_o both_o have_v a_o prophet_n for_o security_n of_o what_o they_o say_v now_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n all_o this_o be_v example_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o he_o without_o who_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o the_o father_n must_v also_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o the_o father_n we_o can_v call_v upon_o without_o christ_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o because_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n but_o here_o be_v a_o command_n beside_o 16.24_o chap._n 16.24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o three_o part_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o christ_n 22.16_o act_n 22.16_o be_v contain_v and_o now_o say_v ananias_n unto_o paul_n why_o tarry_v thou_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o three_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v plain_a but_o faith_n be_v mean_v by_o wash_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v wash_v when_o forgive_v now_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n 26.18_o chap._n 26.18_o or_o when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o against_o this_o it_o be_v argue_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n that_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n exclusive_o to_o the_o son_n but_o in_o that_o place_n as_o in_o several_a other_o the_o word_n father_n be_v not_o take_v personal_o but_o
sweet_a harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n about_o christ_n govern_n his_o church_n under_o both_o as_o to_z name_n as_o well_o as_o to_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v call_v captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n as_o in_o the_o forequote_v place_n and_o god_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n not_o only_o 1_o sam._n 1.1_o but_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n more_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2.10_o exod_n 15.3_o heb._n 2.10_o to_o be_v complete_v in_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v a_o type_n this_o angel_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o take_v care_v not_o to_o provoke_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o question_n may_v be_v put_v to_o our_o socinian_n rabshakeh_n which_o in_o another_o god_n do_v concern_v sennacherib_n 19.22_o 2_o kin._n 19.22_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o the_o same_o answer_v return_v even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n so_o here_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n provoke_v tempt_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o psalmist_n will_v say_v 56._o psal_n â—8_o 40_o 41_o 56._o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n compare_v with_o psal_n 95._o c._n and_o if_o of_o st._n paul_v we_o ask_v who_o do_v the_o people_n tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v answer_v they_o tempt_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 9_o compare_v with_o heb._n 3.9_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v after_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n though_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o indeed_o may_v point_v at_o the_o temptation_n by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderdess_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n however_o i_o say_v that_o temptation_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v so_o long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o thing_n after_o his_o birth_n yet_o if_o scripture_n say_v truth_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o people_n tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o same_o person_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v afterward_o now_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n exist_v before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v tempt_v at_o that_o time_n so_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v the_o lord_n jesus_n son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o go_v before_o they_o who_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o provoke_v and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n who_o they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o of_o god_n face_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n mypresence_n shall_v go_v 33.14_o exod_n 33.14_o it_o donote_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n from_o he_o who_o angel_n and_o who_o face_n he_o be_v we_o must_v understand_v where_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n be_v present_a because_o that_o same_o angel_n and_o person_n be_v god_n and_o what_o in_o v._o â—â—_o be_v name_v presence_n in_o v._o 18_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o john_n say_v and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n 1.14_o chap._n 1.14_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v ground_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o none_o else_o 63.9_o isa_n 63.9_o for_o scripture_n say_v in_o he_o we_o be_v choose_v and_o adopt_v and_o only_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o angel_n who_o go_v before_o the_o people_n be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v judge_v so_o important_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o many_o place_n he_o declare_v it_o among_o other_o the_o following_z be_v very_o considerable_a if_o we_o mind_v time_n place_n and_o the_o very_a word_n compare_v together_o i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n 8._o psal_n 68.7_o 8._o and_o david_n o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v with_o that_o before_o quote_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o same_o who_o go_v before_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o same_o place_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o v._o 18_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n for_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n ascension_n as_o to_o that_o purpose_n this_o place_n be_v quote_v by_o st._n paul_n 10._o ephes_n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o for_o indeed_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n namely_o the_o ark_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o v._o 1_o &_o 2_o take_v out_o of_o numb_a 10.35_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v forward_o and_o of_o the_o antitype_n the_o truth_n and_o body_n of_o the_o type_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n namely_o that_o of_o ephes_n 4_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v a_o triumphant_a psalm_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o david_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o a_o king_n and_o know_v himself_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n among_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o kingdom_n use_v to_o mix_v and_o comprehend_v some_o belong_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n so_o jah_n jehovah_n god_n and_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n or_o christ_n for_o as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o observe_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n lead_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n commit_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n head_z and_o preserver_n of_o it_o when_o david_n speak_v of_o ascend_v he_o act_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n but_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v of_o a_o ascension_n join_v with_o a_o triumph_n and_o lead_v of_o captive_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o of_o sinai_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v any_o where_o that_o god_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o sinai_n but_o christ_n have_v obtain_v victory_n over_o death_n the_o grave_a and_o all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o ascension_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v interpret_v it_o relate_v to_o he_o who_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n who_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fit_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o may_v take_v a_o apostle_n interpretation_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n voice_n that_o shake_v the_o earth_n or_o mount_n sinai_n as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o heb._n 12.26_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n to_o what_o i_o say_v upon_o another_o text_n which_o be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n about_o this_o angel_n concern_v jacob_n i_o shall_v far_o add_v how_o the_o same_o person_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o gen._n 32.24_o 2_o that_o same_o when_o jacob_n be_v about_o blessing_n joseph_n child_n 48.16_o gen._n 48.16_o he_o call_v a_o angel_n the_o 3d_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v god_n lord_n of_o host_n by_o hosea_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o jacob_n say_v he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o wrestle_n and_o add_v yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o memorial_n hos_fw-la 12.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o person_n who_o at_o bethel_n appear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n gen._n 28.13_o compare_v with_o chap._n 35.1_o
and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o when_o come_v from_o lanban_n he_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o ford_n jabbock_n that_o same_o i_o say_v be_v god_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o happen_v when_o jacob_n and_o his_o family_n be_v go_v into_o canaan_n whereof_o the_o possession_n have_v be_v promise_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n upon_o the_o very_a border_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o his_o adversary_n his_o brother_n esau_n who_o have_v a_o pretence_n to_o that_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o power_n which_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v which_o make_v he_o afraid_a as_o we_o read_v v._o 11_o wherefore_o upon_o such_o a_o trial_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o lie_v hold_v the_o fast_o on_o the_o promise_n 1.20_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n because_o in_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v but_o this_o man_n in_o appearance_n be_v god_n in_o effect_n and_o nature_n therefore_o jacob_n do_v solemn_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrestle_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o which_o he_o obtain_v v._n 29_o and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n because_o he_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n this_o solemn_a meeting_n with_o much_o comfort_n and_o thankfulness_n jacob_n remember_v when_o he_o bless_v joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n in_o these_o most_o remarkable_a word_n god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n the_o god_n that_o say_v he_o all_o his_o life-time_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o name_n redeemer_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n all_o these_o be_v irrefragable_a truth_n which_o socinian_n can_v effectual_o say_v nothing_o against_o though_o out_o of_o the_o rabbi_n or_o jewish_a doctor_n write_n they_o have_v be_v screw_v up_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v may_v serve_v their_o turn_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o borrow_v weapon_n from_o christ_n swear_a enemy_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v off_o this_o point_n about_o angel_n whether_o the_o creator_n or_o create_v one_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o must_v say_v how_o though_o these_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n mighty_a in_o power_n and_o excellent_a in_o create_a glory_n yet_o when_o compare_v with_o god_n 12.40_o job_n 15.15_o &_o 4.18_o isa_n 6.3_o john_n 12.40_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n and_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o not_o be_v able_a nor_o worthy_a to_o look_v upon_o t._n and_o that_o place_n about_o divine_a glory_n as_o i_o already_o observe_v we_o know_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n because_o all_o glory_n be_v in_o and_o from_o he_o as_o its_o true_a spring_n and_o proper_a centre_n psal_n 24_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n all_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o attendance_n on_o his_o birth_n proclamation_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o that_o account_n and_o afterward_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n and_o confirm_v his_o ascension_n even_o minister_a unto_o he_o after_o the_o temptation_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o whilst_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n minister_n who_o ought_v to_o worship_n christ_n the_o son_n as_o their_o maker_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o son_n and_o angel_n as_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o angel_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o indeed_o in_o that_o same_o place_n the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o son_n and_o angel_n the_o noble_a of_o all_o creature_n the_o name_n elohim_n absolute_o use_v be_v never_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o any_o singular_a angel_n or_o man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o article_n by_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v denote_v by_o that_o name_n as_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o same_o have_v a_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o royal_a mark_n of_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o throne_n whereunto_o eternity_n be_v annex_v for_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whereby_o its_o duration_n or_o last_a be_v express_v so_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o administration_n with_o righteousness_n his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o show_v his_o preparation_n for_o that_o administration_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n now_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o for_o the_o servant_n but_o for_o the_o son_n because_o the_o kingdom_n thereby_o denote_v be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o who_o indeed_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v participate_v only_o at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingly_a power_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o and_o in_o some_o degree_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o throne_n be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o for_o prevent_v many_o error_n rash_a and_o false_a opinion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v man_n will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n practice_v in_o this_o place_n who_o abound_v in_o quotation_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o example_n to_o do_v so_o for_o with_o compare_v scripture_n one_o with_o another_o we_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o they_o for_o by_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o angel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o another_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o believe_v of_o he_o and_o of_o they_o they_o who_o follow_v not_o this_o rule_n be_v apt_a to_o frame_v in_o their_o head_n hasty_a wrong_a and_o false_a notion_n about_o god_n mind_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o give_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unchangeableness_n and_o eternity_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n whence_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o solomon_n for_o the_o word_n o_o god_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o he_o nor_o these_o thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o he_o reign_v but_o forty_o year_n nor_o to_o his_o successor_n who_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n we_o know_v how_o in_o some_o thing_n solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o antitype_n shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o type_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o type_n so_o to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o what_o the_o prophet_n will_v teach_v concern_v he_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n whereby_o he_o be_v represent_v for_o the_o antitype_n be_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ever_o chief_o aim_v at_o so_o though_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n agree_v in_o some_o thing_n in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o v._o 8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o party_n but_o vain_a and_o idle_a word_n to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v what_o he_o say_v and_o which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o with_o we_o they_o shall_v take_v notice_n how_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o
brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n to_o show_v that_o as_o from_o a_o lightful_a body_n proceed_v light_a so_o the_o son_n as_o natural_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n 1.3_o col._n 1.15_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n be_v call_v both_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o god_n wherefore_o we_o say_v christ_n as_o mediator_n may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o this_o come_v short_a of_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o express_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v that_o filiation_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o mediatorship_n these_o few_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o our_o discourse_n be_v premise_v i_o now_o direct_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o be_v beget_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o become_v god_n to_o be_v beget_v in_o god_n do_v not_o imply_v to_o have_v a_o beginning_n or_o to_o be_v make_v in_o time_n second_o they_o say_v divine_a nature_n admit_v of_o no_o rent_v or_o division_n wherefore_o nothing_o do_v proceed_v that_o be_v different_a in_o number_n from_o it_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o finite_a and_o infinite_a essence_n for_o this_o last_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o person_n without_o multiplication_n separation_n or_o division_n three_o they_o go_v on_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o in_o god_n four_o nothing_o say_v they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o give_v he_o a_o son_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o he_o have_v a_o son_n god_n fecundity_n make_v the_o person_n but_o borrow_v nothing_o from_o without_o 5th_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o unity_n to_o plurality_n can_v be_v perfect_a except_o the_o substance_n be_v multiply_v i_o answer_v god_n do_v not_o come_v nor_o go_v with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la no_o place_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o but_o god_n be_v always_o god_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o beget_v indivisible_o six_o if_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v divide_v because_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o son_n so_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o son_n part_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o son_n have_v deprive_v the_o father_n of_o something_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o son_n be_v not_o asunder_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o rent_v the_o father_n with_o give_v lose_v nothing_o but_o retain_v all_o the_o nature_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o son_n as_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o without_o any_o dimunition_n of_o its_o own_o light_n seven_o they_o say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o son_n before_o he_o have_v beget_v i_o answer_v nor_o god_n neither_o but_o this_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o human_a thing_n to_o divine_a which_o be_v to_o measure_n god_n by_o man_n god_n always_o beget_v as_o the_o sun_n do_v produce_v its_o brightness_n eight_o if_o god_n beget_v it_o be_v either_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n or_o to_o his_o will_n not_o the_o first_o for_o than_o he_o will_v beget_v without_o consideration_n if_o according_a to_o his_o will_n than_o the_o father_n will_n be_v before_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n i_o answer_v he_o beget_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o free_o 9th_o if_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v he_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n be_v eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o generation_n eternal_a in_o thing_n create_v to_o beget_v be_v indeed_o to_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o in_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a it_o be_v otherwise_o 10th_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n do_v not_o beget_v we_o say_v a_o spirit_n create_v do_v not_o but_o the_o creator_n exceed_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n 11th_o if_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o word_n either_o he_o have_v beget_v himself_o or_o another_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o beget_v himself_o he_o have_v not_o beget_v as_o grant_v nor_o another_o neither_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n and_o so_o not_o beget_v at_o all_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n he_o have_v beget_v alium_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la another_o person_n but_o not_o another_o thing_n he_o have_v beget_v another_o who_o be_v god_n but_o not_o another_o god_n 12_o if_o god_n have_v beget_v the_o word_n either_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n have_v beget_v or_o only_o the_o father_n person_n if_o the_o essence_n than_o it_o have_v beget_v himself_o or_o another_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a if_o the_o father_n person_n have_v beget_v either_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o else_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o son_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n wherefore_o the_o father_n have_v not_o beget_v the_o son_n from_o eternity_n we_o answer_v the_o father_n have_v of_o himself_o beget_v from_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o the_o father_n only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v enough_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n not_o of_o two_o person_n but_o of_o the_o father_n these_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o short_a and_o answer_v as_o brief_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o as_o material_a because_o not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o those_o controversy_n but_o herein_o they_o show_v how_o they_o affect_v sophistry_n to_o impose_v upon_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o however_o some_o advantage_n we_o get_v by_o it_o for_o out_o of_o all_o these_o it_o appear_v how_o this_o true_a heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n they_o have_v three_o or_o four_o cavil_n or_o question_n more_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v answer_v in_o few_o word_n first_o whether_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n when_o he_o be_v already_o a_o son_n or_o before_o he_o be_v the_o son_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n be_v eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n which_o have_v no_o part_n the_o father_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o son_n than_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n or_o light_n without_o brightness_n their_o second_o questie_n on_o be_v whether_o the_o father_n after_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n have_v beget_v any_o other_o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v if_o he_o have_v beget_v none_o other_o than_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o beget_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o generation_n be_v without_o time_n always_o perfect_a not_o successive_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_n the_o 3d_o be_v the_o father_n have_v beget_v either_o unwilling_a or_o willing_a if_o unwilling_a than_o he_o have_v suffer_v something_o which_o he_o will_v not_o if_o willing_a than_o his_o will_n be_v before_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n i_o say_v part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v a_o little_a before_o whereunto_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o before_o all_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v 115.3_o psal_n 115.3_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o son_n for_o of_o he_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n he_o be_v and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n so_o the_o son_n be_v no_o creature_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v by_o the_o will_n as_o creature_n be_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n will_n be_v in_o he_o for_o in_o he_o he_o will_v and_o by_o he_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o fore-counsel_n or_o predeliberation_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v not_o beget_v be_v unwilling_a for_o he_o beget_v with_o a_o will_n not_o antecedent_n but_o concomitant_a thus_o the_o father_n person_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v and_o will_v not_o himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o the_o son_n be_v not_o bear_v against_o the_o father_n will_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n will_v go_v before_o his_o generation_n a_o
to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o be_v guide_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n which_o in_o such_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a guide_n that_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o rock_n and_o precipice_n that_o only_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o a_o instance_n will_v not_o human_a reason_n suggest_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n instead_o of_o poor_a fisherman_n unlearned_a and_o of_o no_o account_n in_o the_o world_n have_v call_v the_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n the_o nicodemus_n and_o man_n of_o good_a part_n and_o of_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n will_v have_v get_v more_o ground_n and_o be_v more_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n method_n who_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a 29_o mat._n 11.25.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n who_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v the_o foolish_a the_o weak_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o why_o so_o first_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n second_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 7.48_o joh._n 7.48_o this_o confirm_v by_o experience_n for_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o so_o then_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o arraign_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v far_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v teach_v by_o philosophy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n of_o several_a thing_n therein_o and_o of_o man_n soul_n which_o to_o human_a understanding_n appear_v to_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n if_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o wit_n of_o those_o great_a man_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n for_o their_o opinion_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n and_o receive_v by_o so_o many_o great_a and_o good_a christian_n and_o suffer_v for_o by_o they_o in_o all_o age_n for_o never_o be_v any_o divine_a truth_n more_o universal_o and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n receive_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n as_o indeed_o not_o only_o the_o offer_n and_o preach_v but_o also_o the_o whole_a application_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o this_o and_o another_o life_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n because_o everywhere_o the_o father_n work_v by_o his_o son_n and_o this_o with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o can_v have_v either_o the_o use_n or_o comfort_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 12._o and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o our_o duty_n and_o comfort_n to_o know_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o both_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o john_n testify_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n and_o paul_n 2.12_o mat._n 11.27_o 1_o joh._n 2.23_o eph._n 2.12_o that_o those_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v also_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o how_o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o several_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o salvation_n than_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o son_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mention_v because_o without_o they_o there_o be_v none_o among_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o great_a work_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o wherein_o we_o find_v the_o three_o person_n mention_v that_o be_v remarkable_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o 10.29_o heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n all_o three_o be_v concern_v so_o they_o be_v before_o salvation_n be_v actual_o effect_v long_o before_o when_o all_o be_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12_o compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o old_a so_o now_o in_o this_o great_a business_n the_o son_n have_v his_o part_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o also_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o about_o this_o adorable_a mystery_n we_o must_v study_v and_o inquire_v after_o but_o no_o far_o where_o god_n be_v silent_a we_o must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o curb_v our_o curiosity_n and_o presumption_n and_o not_o to_o stretch_v our_o brain_n to_o find_v out_o proof_n out_o of_o comparison_n with_o sun_n soul_n rainbow_n tree_n triangle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o lame_a and_o defective_a this_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o we_o who_o believe_v that_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n upon_o god_n word_n wherein_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o as_o to_o the_o abominable_a wretch_n which_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v break_v loof_o against_o it_o and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o and_o despise_v and_o hate_v it_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o god_n if_o peradventure_o he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n â—â—_o 2_o tim._n 2._o â—â—_o to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o scripture_n declare_v do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o which_o therein_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o and_o who_o they_o will_v make_v a_o mere_a man_n a_o creature_n and_o if_o i_o dare_v speak_v it_o without_o blasphemy_n a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o mock_v god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o god_n as_o a_o actor_n do_v upon_o a_o stage_n that_o of_o a_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o god_n absolute_o attribute_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o also_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o many_o we_o already_o quote_v and_o other_o not_o we_o have_v give_v instance_n of_o all_o the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o divine_a nature_n appropriate_v unto_o he_o also_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o all_o attribute_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o never_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n do_v belong_v to_o christ_n as_o do_v all_o divine_a work_n true_o such_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o own_o he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n by_o nature_n see_v essential_a attribute_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o essence_n the_o oneness_n of_o which_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o himself_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n not_o by_o adoption_n or_o grace_n or_o mere_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o human_a nature_n 38._o john_n 10.30_o 38._o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n and_o dignity_n but_o because_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o co-essentiality_a with_o the_o father_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 14.33_o chap._n 1.14_o &_o 3.16_o rom._n 8.3_o 32._o mar._n 14.33_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o oneness_n of_o nature_n he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o this_o eternal_a generation_n in_o one_o essence_n be_v denote_v in_o scripture_n when_o call_v only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n god_n own_o and_o proper_a son_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n which_o sonship_n and_o generation_n be_v more_o clear_o express_v when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n and_o
manner_n of_o conversion_n without_o a_o revelation_n in_o the_o word_n be_v incomprehensible_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o point_n of_o regeneration_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o 3.8_o john_n 3.8_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n observe_v the_o blockishness_n of_o a_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o israel_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v a_o man_n enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v v._o 4._o where_o be_v his_o reason_n all_o this_o while_n several_a such_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o the_o disciple_n whereof_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n about_o the_o resurrection_n 9.10_o mark_v 9.10_o they_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v nay_o they_o be_v in_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n till_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n 20.9_o joh._n 20.9_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n 16.14_o mark_v 16.14_o and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o better_o till_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n 24.45_o luke_n 24.45_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o page_n 81._o his_o conclusion_n be_v false_a that_o neither_o god_n nor_o his_o attribute_n nor_o eternity_n be_v mystery_n to_o we_o but_o certain_o the_o smite_v can_v know_v the_o infinite_a but_o as_o much_o and_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o the_o infinite_a be_v please_v to_o communicate_v himself_o as_o no_o day_n light_v but_o what_o the_o sun_n do_v communicate_v and_o that_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o dark_a room_n one_o see_v only_o proportionable_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n it_o be_v only_a as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o as_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n alone_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o in_o they_o cause_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n and_o make_v they_o choir_n another_o sort_n of_o man_n divine_a thing_n can_v be_v comprehend_v for_o want_v of_o a_o adequate_a notion_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o knower_n and_o the_o thing_n know_v so_o our_o reason_n without_o revelation_n apply_v by_o the_o inward_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n than_o a_o little_a bottle_n hold_v in_o all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o know_v thing_n we_o must_v know_v their_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o to_o god_n we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v know_v there_o be_v one_o but_o what_o he_o be_v must_v be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v usual_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o it_o what_o be_v a_o man_n a_o rational_a animal_n what_o be_v god_n a_o infinite_a be_v describe_v by_o his_o attribute_n almighty_a eternal_a independent_a etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o infiniteness_n and_o some_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n david_n ow_v his_o ignorance_n when_o he_o say_v such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o 139.6_o psa_fw-la 139.6_o it_o be_v high_a i_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o and_o no_o wonder_n see_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o so_o much_o admire_v the_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v 16._o v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o any_o one_o pretend_v he_o can_v know_v more_o than_o the_o prophet_n david_n let_v he_o speak_v and_o stretch_v his_o reason_n further_o than_o he_o can_v his_o son_n solomon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n both_o as_o to_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n 11.5_o prov._n 11.5_o even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v all_o these_o time_n of_o ignorance_n be_v over_o now_o say_v socinian_o we_o have_v man_n more_o know_v and_o wise_a than_o david_n and_o solomon_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o of_o the_o formation_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n within_o we_o which_o our_o saviour_n as_o say_v before_o compare_v to_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v we_o know_v and_o feel_v but_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n thus_o we_o know_v that_o gold_n silver_n and_o other_o metal_n be_v form_v under_o ground_n for_o we_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n bowel_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o how_o they_o be_v form_v we_o can_v tell_v so_o these_o be_v hide_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n unto_o we_o much_o more_o be_v supernatural_a he_o go_v upon_o a_o mistake_n as_o if_o we_o think_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v mystery_n after_o the_o revelation_n which_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v mystery_n which_o they_o be_v before_o so_o it_o be_v in_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a pag._n 91._o when_o a_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o become_v a_o history_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n lay_v herein_o that_o those_o thing_n once_o reveal_v be_v no_o long_o mystery_n but_o we_o must_v know_v how_o some_o thing_n be_v whole_o reveal_v and_o other_o but_o in_o part_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v yield_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n god_n have_v reveal_v it_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o manner_n and_o how_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o and_o unconceivable_a to_o we_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o know_v it_o yet_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v reveal_v here_o i_o can_v avoid_v take_v notice_n how_o the_o man_n unworthy_o compare_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n with_o the_o trick_n and_o cheat_n of_o the_o heathen_n page_n 99_o and_o what_o if_o what_o in_o their_o false_a worship_n they_o call_v mystery_n there_o be_v cheat_n as_o we_o own_o do_v it_o follow_v it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o our_o religion_n they_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a then_o after_o this_o rule_n because_o they_o have_v false_a god_n we_o must_v have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o must_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o god_n church_n have_v set_v up_o a_o synagogue_n for_o himself_o have_v his_o drudge_n and_o bondslave_n to_o serve_v he_o must_v not_o god_n people_n adore_v he_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a worship_n must_v there_o be_v no_o true_a one_o thus_o for_o man_n who_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a inference_n to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n have_v trick_n which_o they_o call_v mystery_n therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n must_v be_v cheat_n and_o trick_n such_o comparison_n be_v odious_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n then_o if_o mystery_n do_v relate_v sometime_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o manner_n certain_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o trinity_n eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o mystery_n before_o they_o be_v reveal_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o know_v they_o without_o revelation_n so_o they_o be_v above_o it_o and_o thus_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v re-revealed_a so_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o yet_o still_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v unrevealed_a and_o above_o our_o capacity_n he_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n after_o the_o revelation_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o i_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v not_o whole_o reveal_v because_o 〈◊〉_d full_a revelation_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o within_o this_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v
to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v they_o of_o god_n now_o as_o all_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v all_o and_o every_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o he_o which_o to_o understand_v we_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.6_o eph._n 4.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o for_o the_o letter_n alone_o kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a yet_o true_a that_o socinian_o will_v trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o reason_n notwithstanding_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a solomon_n give_v they_o long_o ago_o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n 3.5_o prov._n 3.5_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o centre_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o reason_n there_o it_o lay_v as_o to_o natural_a thing_n but_o as_o to_o supernatural_a it_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o scripture_n whereupon_o our_o holy_a religion_n be_v ground_v therein_o be_v nothing_o useless_a and_o needless_a yet_o still_a something_o be_v mysterious_a either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o continual_a exercise_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o require_v we_o shall_v inquire_v intoâ—t_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o that_o course_n do_v and_o will_v by_o experience_n upon_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o word_n daily_o find_v new_a light_n new_a discovery_n and_o new_a cause_n of_o admiration_n which_o through_o grace_n from_o above_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o industry_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o unnecessary_a superfluous_a and_o useless_a and_o that_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n whether_o weak_a or_o strong_a so_o the_o the_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o word_n order_n contexture_n the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o do_v instruct_v we_o of_o and_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n whereof_o the_o part_n be_v various_a large_a great_a and_o wonderful_a upon_o this_o account_n say_v david_n 119.96_o ps_n 119.96_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v full_a of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o order_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o word_n be_v from_o god_n so_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o revelation_n that_o be_v the_o reasn_a why_o man_n shall_v not_o as_o some_o do_v perplex_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o suitableness_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o new-testament_n with_o other_o in_o the_o old_a when_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o know_v the_o height_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n therein_o contain_v when_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v dive_v into_o who_o by_o degree_n open_v man_n eye_n more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.2_o 1_o cor._n 3.2_o he_o feed_v we_o first_o with_o milk_n then_o with_o meat_n when_o we_o be_v able_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v it_o for_o as_o another_o apostle_n say_v newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o thus_o till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 4.13_o eph._n 4.13_o and_o those_o man_n who_o in_o these_o thing_n rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n i_o may_v well_o compare_v to_o these_o little_a babe_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o feed_v themselves_o lay_v hand_n into_o their_o milk_n wherewith_o they_o do_v not_o feed_v but_o only_o slubber_v themselves_o or_o to_o that_o child_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o nurse_n to_o hold_v he_o though_o he_o want_v strength_n of_o himself_o to_o go_v if_o the_o hand_n that_o bear_v he_o up_o do_v but_o hold_v off_o than_o he_o be_v go_v and_o sure_a to_o fall_v so_o it_o be_v of_o any_o one_o that_o trust_v to_o his_o understanding_n and_o lean_v upon_o his_o own_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o bruise_a reed_n that_o will_v go_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o pierce_v it_o wherefore_o god_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n 8.20_o isa_n 8.20_o and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o for_o their_o light_n do_v come_v from_o the_o word_n yet_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n all_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v and_o let_v we_o know_v never_o so_o much_o out_o of_o scripture_n there_o be_v still_o more_o to_o be_v learn_v ought_v not_o this_o to_o convince_v man_n that_o it_o do_v contain_v mystery_n the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o to_o think_v sober_o 12.3_o rom._n 12.3_o not_o to_o allow_v our_o fancy_n and_o curious_a speculation_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o become_a sobriety_n in_o thing_n above_o we_o which_o scripture_n do_v both_o command_n and_o commend_v and_o be_v very_o much_o suitable_a unto_o right_a reason_n now_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o sobriety_n be_v positive_o full_o and_o unalterable_o give_v thus_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o 2d_o deur_n 29_o 2d_o and_o to_o our_o child_n in_o those_o thing_n divine_a revelation_n must_v be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o knowledge_n the_o contrary_a be_v a_o effect_n of_o pride_n vanity_n and_o presumptuousness_n forbid_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v which_o if_o mâ—n_z obey_v 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o certainty_n and_o truth_n whereof_o the_o contrary_a lead_v they_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o for_o i_o must_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o never_o intend_v full_o to_o answer_v it_o only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o on_o my_o way_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o reason_n see_v how_o foolish_a in_o these_o thing_n man_n be_v and_o how_o confound_v his_o â—eason_n by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n a_o elect_a of_o god_n a_o disciple_n dear_a unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o he_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o he_o present_o say_v 7._o john_n 13.5_o 6_o 7._o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o our_o saviour_n answer_v if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o host_v no_o part_n in_o i_o peter_n soon_o go_v to_o another_o extreme_a first_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o wash_v he_o at_o all_o but_o now_o he_o will_v be_v wash_v every_o where_o not_o only_o the_o foot_n but_o also_o hand_n and_o head_n too_o but_o our_o saviour_n show_v he_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o direct_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o wander_a and_o error_n of_o peter_n be_v express_v v._o 7._o namely_o his_o ignorance_n what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o where_o be_v his_o reason_n at_o that_o time_n for_o certain_o he_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a mind_n from_o his_o saviour_n and_o till_o he_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v about_o these_o thing_n unto_o those_o who_o fancy_n themselves_o so_o rational_a and_o will_v set_v up_o their_o blind_a and_o lame_a reason_n for_o a_o competent_a judge_n reason_n be_v always_o strive_v and_o always_o at_o a_o loss_n all_o our_o reason_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o to_o own_o it_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n all_o beyond_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o object_n not_o to_o be_v know_v natural_o or_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o spring_n and_o arise_v only_o from_o a_o positive_a command_n superad_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o st._n paul_n speak_v truth_n 1.27_o col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v a_o mystery_n consider_v the_o manner_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o image_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o we_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a and_o inner_a
be_v true_a even_o in_o natural_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o in_o those_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o to_o man_n understanding_n be_v past_o find_v out_o wherefore_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o reasonable_a for_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o submit_v reason_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o our_o natural_a reason_n 3.9_o 1_o tim._n 3.9_o so_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n when_o he_o be_v write_v this_o faith_n with_o its_o object_n be_v clear_o reveal_v yet_o still_o he_o than_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o socinian_n dare_v say_v he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o that_o great_a apostle_n do_v as_o for_o scripture_n they_o pretend_v to_o own_o and_o do_v quote_v it_o so_o also_o can_v the_o devil_n but_o mis-applyed_a it_o before_o he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v write_v and_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o predication_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o reformation_n tare_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o grain_n some_o man_n will_v not_o order_v and_o regulate_v their_o opinion_n according_a to_o scripture_n but_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o notion_n and_o of_o it_o to_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o wrest_v thing_n that_o therein_o be_v so_o plain_a which_o if_o we_o believe_v peter_n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o must_v be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n i_o know_v of_o no_o wrong_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v they_o that_o in_o all_o their_o write_n they_o shall_v so_o slight_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o much_o below_o he_o of_o late_o one_o s_n among_z other_o 20._o page_n 20._o say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o great_a instance_n of_o magnanimity_n he_o have_v outdo_v all_o the_o mention_v hero_n of_o greece_n and_o rome_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v much_o in_o his_o commendation_n but_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herbâ_fw-la there_o be_v a_o malice_n in_o the_o bottom_n to_o enervate_a the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o of_o the_o tale_n and_o fabulous_a account_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o hero_n be_v mention_n they_o will_v have_v he_o a_o man_n and_o nothing_o more_o though_o upon_o all_o occasion_n even_o before_o that_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n 64._o matt._n 26.63_o 64._o be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a and_o so_o have_v die_v to_o maintain_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o impostor_n and_o this_o confession_n of_o his_o be_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n condemnation_n and_o execution_n we_o have_v a_o law_n 19.7_o john_n 19.7_o say_v they_o and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n all_o their_o revile_n and_o injury_n against_o he_o do_v run_v upon_o this_o 54._o matt._n 27.40_o 43_o 54._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o speak_v it_o and_o they_o take_v it_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o very_a heathen_n the_o roman_a soldier_n for_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thereby_o point_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v what_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o what_o he_o die_v for_o that_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o another_o caese_n about_o the_o resurrection_n 26.8_o act_n 26.8_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a we_o may_v say_v it_o in_o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n attend_v by_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n 18._o gen._n 18._o more_o familiar_o to_o dine_v and_o converse_v with_o abraham_n show_v how_o he_o can_v assume_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n why_o may_v he_o not_o in_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a of_o evidence_n that_o he_o can_v he_o will_v and_z have_v do_v it_o but_o what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o people_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v day_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_o like_o the_o philosopher_n maid_n who_o be_v blind_a will_v not_o own_v it_o but_o say_v the_o room_n she_o be_v in_o be_v dark_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v and_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v i_o wish_v god_n may_v be_v please_v in_o this_o high_a concern_v of_o his_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o to_o act_v in_o his_o station_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a they_o which_o in_o this_o last_o capacity_n be_v man_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n might_n out_o of_o press_n and_o pulpit_n be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o assert_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v please_v to_o consult_v with_o scripture_n preferable_o before_o their_o own_o reason_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o right_a reason_n will_v afford_v reason_n enough_o to_o confute_v and_o convince_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n therein_o lie_v our_o strength_n about_o these_o matter_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n let_v we_o all_o well_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v of_o apollo_n who_o in_o this_o same_o subject_n be_v concern_v against_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o obstinate_a nation_n 18.24_o act_n 18.24_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n about_o these_o controversy_n some_o thing_n have_v already_o be_v attempt_v by_o man_n otherwise_o of_o learning_n and_o good_a part_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o principle_n of_o they_o little_a good_a be_v herein_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o arminian_n i_o mean_v who_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o not_o very_o sit_v to_o write_v against_o socinian_o no_o more_o than_o arminus_n will_v not_o write_v against_o socinus_n though_o they_o be_v contemporary_a when_o i_o be_o read_v socinian_n dispute_v i_o often_o in_o my_o way_n meet_v with_o worstius_n episcopius_n bertius_fw-la curcelaeus_n and_o such_o other_o who_o favour_v they_o if_o not_o in_o all_o yet_o in_o too_o many_o thing_n wherein_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o they_o will_v mince_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o but_o if_o after_o what_o several_a man_n have_v write_v heretofore_o some_o other_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o sound_v in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n will_v now_o appear_v as_o a_o reverend_n and_o very_a able_a prelate_n have_v in_o some_o point_n effectual_o do_v than_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v through_o god_n blessing_n for_o we_o to_o see_v those_o impious_a and_o heterodox_n opinion_n justle_v out_o of_o door_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o clear_v the_o land_n of_o such_o a_o generation_n as_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n 119.126_o matt._n 8.29_o mar._n 1.24_o and_o 5.7_o luke_n 4.34_o 41._o &_o 8.28_o psal_n 119.126_o who_o public_o own_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v but_o also_o to_o torment_v and_o destroy_v they_o whilst_o these_o man_n deny_v he_o true_o to_o be_v such_o with_o david_n we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o very_o sensible_a of_o my_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n i_o presume_v to_o appear_v in_o public_a trust_v in_o he_o who_o cause_n we_o defend_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o virtue_n perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n and_o with_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a
spirit_n supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o we_o herein_o i_o handle_v not_o only_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o also_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n bring_v in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n which_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o elenctical_a and_o upon_o which_o indeed_o this_o last_o must_v be_v ground_v for_o i_o write_v not_o only_o to_o refute_v but_o also_o to_o instruct_v and_o afford_v a_o preservative_n against_o the_o poison_n and_o though_o sometime_o i_o bring_v in_o thing_n which_o direct_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o reach_v socinian_o as_o well_o as_o jew_n for_o both_o be_v enemy_n the_o first_o indeed_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n though_o the_o ancient_n own_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o socinian_o own_o he_o to_o be_v a_o messiah_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n i_o omit_v the_o debate_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o high_a point_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n the_o meditation_n on_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o divinity_n afford_v matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v up_o these_o sheet_n wherein_o i_o hope_v the_o truth_n be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v and_o error_n refute_v if_o the_o reader_n find_v good_a by_o it_o as_o i_o pray_v god_n be_v may_v as_o it_o do_v come_v from_o god_n so_o from_o first_o to_o last_o let_v he_o return_v the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o person_n of_o head_n socinian_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o divine_a essence_n p._n 13._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n p._n 16._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n p._n 22._o chap._n v._o of_o christ_n divinity_n p._n 46._o chap._n vi_o christ_n be_v true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n p._n 84._o chap._n vii_o essential_a divine_a attribute_n belong_v to_o christ_n p._n 138._o chap._n viii_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n belong_v to_o christ_n page_n 161._o chap._n ix_o worship_n proper_a and_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n belong_v to_o christ_n p._n 185._o chap._n x._o the_o socinian_o objection_n answer_v p._n 260._o chap._n xi_o animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n call_v christianity_n not_o mysterious_a p._n 315._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o person_n of_o head_n socinian_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o parable_n 13_o parable_n mat._n 13_o of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o tare_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o forewarn_v we_o of_o what_o shall_v befall_v his_o church_n from_o his_o time_n which_o be_v that_o of_o her_o birth_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n but_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v his_o church_n the_o sour_a as_o he_o explain_v it_o be_v himself_o both_o in_o person_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o labourer_n his_o disciple_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o he_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o true_a sound_a doctrine_n thereof_o teach_v by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o not_o only_o as_o to_o person_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o whilst_o men_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v watch_v sleep_v christ_n enemy_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n take_v that_o opportunity_n for_o he_o lose_v none_o and_o in_o part_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o watchman_n do_v his_o work_n this_o mystery_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n represent_v under_o the_o notion_n and_o name_n of_o a_o building_n whereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o say_v he_o 12._o he_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 12._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a builder_n do_v upon_o that_o foundation_n build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o mercenary_a be_v not_o content_a to_o raise_v a_o superstructure_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n but_o also_o attempt_v to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v build_v a_o babel_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n it_o will_v at_o last_o end_n in_o their_o confusion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d happen_v unto_o all_o that_o 5.39_o that_o act_n 5.39_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n sure_o in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o reach_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v do_v strike_v at_o divine_a nature_n and_o at_o the_o godhead_n itself_o which_o any_o one_o do_v that_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n or_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o socinian_n do_v to_o what_o i_o say_v etc._n say_v serious_n advice_n to_o a_o preservative_n against_o etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o of_o the_o author_n of_o such_o blasphemy_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o few_o circumstance_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o progress_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v very_o busy_a to_o use_v mean_n and_o by_o herod_n to_o destroy_v his_o person_n so_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o oppose_v the_o preach_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o about_o the_o time_n when_o god_n disperse_v popish_a error_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o through_o a_o happy_a reformation_n cause_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o to_o shine_v the_o same_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o mankind_n stir_v up_o instrument_n to_o stop_v the_o work_n or_o at_o least_o to_o corrupt_v and_o hinder_v it_o from_o come_v to_o its_o due_a perfection_n these_o hellish_a instrument_n be_v michael_n servetus_n bear_v in_o artagon_n one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n who_o have_v past_o his_o youth_n in_o africa_n among_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n be_v infect_v with_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v come_v back_o into_o europe_n do_v in_o 1525._o write_v book_n entitle_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n that_o wretch_n make_v such_o a_o abominable_a and_o hellish_a comparison_n of_o the_o most_o adorable_a trinity_n that_o i_o abhor_v to_o think_v on_o it_o much_o more_o to_o set_v it_o down_o upon_o paper_n he_o come_v to_o geneva_n where_o neither_o the_o write_n of_o nor_o conference_n with_o calvin_n can_v work_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1553._o he_o there_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o sedition_n the_o next_o be_v valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la of_o cosenza_n in_o italyâ—_n who_o forge_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o three_o god_n and_o otherwise_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n this_o man_n after_o servetus_n death_n be_v in_o the_o same_o town_n put_v in_o prison_n and_o recant_v soon_o after_o he_o go_v away_o but_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n for_o he_o again_o assert_v it_o in_o public_a and_o disperse_v it_o in_o poland_n and_o suitzerland_n but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o canton_n of_o bern_n in_o 1566._o be_v there_o put_v to_o death_n laelius_n socinus_n son_n to_o marius_n socinus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o sienna_n come_v also_o to_o geneva_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o great_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o those_o who_o go_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o neighbour_a country_n to_o forsake_v popery_n where_o he_o be_v know_v to_o calvin_n and_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o zurich_n but_o calvin_n have_v find_v he_o out_o do_v write_v he_o two_o sharp_a letter_n one_o in_o 1552._o the_o other_o in_o 1555._o at_o zurich_n he_o do_v but_o under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o martinus_n bellius_n write_v something_o to_o show_v how_o servetus_n have_v unjust_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o whole_a socinianism_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a ignorance_n and_o a_o mere_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n zanchius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o refute_v it_o this_o loelius_n all_o the_o while_o he_o converse_v with_o zanchius_n never_o open_v himself_o to_o he_o only_o seem_v to_o propound_v he_o question_n according_a to_o the_o schoolway_n to_o exercise_v his_o part_n but_o not_o to_o be_v positive_a so_o that_o indeed_o he_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o melanchton_n so_o cunning_a be_v he_o not_o to_o discover_v his_o opinion_n byr_o his_o nephew_n faustus_n bear_v in_o sienna_n in_o 1538._o be_v a_o bold_a man_n